New Revelation recieved by Bertha Dudde

Proclamations No. 7000 - 7101

Please take special notice of the fact that God’s Words addressed to us are non-denominational.

The contents of this publication by no means intends to attract members of any Christian religious affiliation nor to recruit members into any other religious affiliation.

Its sole purpose is to make the present-day Word of God accessible to all people.

Between 1937 and 1965 Bertha Dudde was permitted to receive and record 9030 individual proclamations on a daily basis.

The publication of the proclamations was made possible due to the active support of the many friends of God’s New Revelation.

May this Word of God become a blessing to many people. (Also see B.D. No. 4015)

Distribution of the proclamations is very much desired. Only complete and unaltered proclamations must be passed on. (Also see B.D. No 8899)

‘He that hath My commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth Me .... and I will love him, and will manifest Myself to him ....’ John 14, 21

The Publishers, Hans-Willi Schmitz and Wilhelm Wegers

http://en.bertha-dudde.org/

Autobiography of Bertha Dudde

At the request of many friends Bertha Dudde wrote the following biography in 1953:

I have been writing messages received through the inner Word since June 15, 1937. In answer to the many requests of my friends I will give you a picture of my earthly life, a short explanation of what I received spiritually, and my own feelings about all this.

I was born April 1, 1891, the second oldest daughter of an artist of Liegnitz in Silesia, today's Poland. I had a normally peaceful childhood, with six sisters in our parent’s home. I learned the cares of life at an early age. The desire to make money to help my parents made me learn the trade of a seamstress. As the financial needs of my parents continued, so did the burden, and in this way I made myself useful.

My parents belonged to different denominations. Father was a Protestant - Mother a Catholic. We children were brought up in the Catholic faith but never experienced pressure or force to follow the practices of the church so that each child in later years was able to pursue their own chosen course.

I myself was religious but could not accept the doctrine of the Catholic system although I respected the church. I could not represent something on the outside that my inner conscience had not accepted. So I did not continue to attend church, heard little preaching and had no knowledge of the Bible. I did not read any religious books or scientific literature and did not join any other group or religious sect.

Anyone knowing the Catholic teaching knows what a conscious struggle one finds himself in when he wants to release himself from it. I was not spared from this either. But the question as to what is the Truth and where it is to be found, remained.

Often when I prayed the Lord's Prayer I would beseech the Lord to allow me to find His kingdom. This prayer was answered in June 15, 1937, as I prayed quietly and waited for the inner voice. In this attitude I persisted often, for a wonderful peace came over me and thoughts which came to my heart, not my head, gave me comfort and strength.

Still I did not know that these thoughts were given to me until, in a strange dream I experienced something which later proved to be the Truth and caused me to write down these thoughts.

So on a certain day as I listened inwardly a stream of words came to me, which I wrote down. This was the first message I wrote which started like this: "In the beginning was the Word, 'a Te-Deum' to the Creator of Heaven and Earth."

Then came doubt, …. did you write this by yourself? In short, I have wrestled, prayed and gone through many struggles, but again and again the words came to me like a stream, a wisdom, which made me tremble. Then God Himself took away my doubts. He answered me and I acknowledged Him as our Father, in His Word. My faith grew, doubt diminished, and I received and wrote daily.

The contents of the writings were beyond my understanding. Phrases, which I had never heard of or read about, strange and scientific expressions and references continually came to me. Then came unheard of expressions of the Heavenly Father's Love giving refuge and providing enlightenment to all the questions of life.

The Words came to me in the following manner: After sincere prayer and a short period of composure I listened inwardly. Thoughts then followed coming to my mind, clearly, distinctly, and the words flowed smoothly always three or four, one after another, like writing a radio announcement or a weather report, slowly so that I could easily keep pace, writing line after line.

Now I write the words in shorthand as a dictation without having any constructive or intellectual part in it. I am in no way in a 'trance', nor do I even form the sentences, but it comes to me one word at a time, neither do I understand the context while I am writing the words down.

After days, sometimes weeks, I transcribe the shorthand writings into longhand without changing or correcting a syllable. Each dictation takes about half an hour. I must stress that this could not happen forcibly or in a state of ecstasy. It all takes place simply and consciously, without any excitement or influence of my own will. I can interrupt myself at any time and finish the sentence after hours or days without reading the previous writing the dictated words continue again.

My will is under no compulsion, all that I desire is to serve God and do what His will wants me to do.

I can truthfully say that I was led into this Truth, and these concepts were, in every respect, foreign to me. It was only after years that I found confirmation of what I received when I came to know the writings of Jacob Lorber. No one can imagine my joy when I discovered the literature of Jacob Lorber; ‘The Great Gospel of John’ and ‘The Youth of Christ’. Then I understood that other people were also given the Word of the Lord, that God had spoken to His children at all times and that God will continue to do this in His endless love and mercy.

I found in Lorber's writings the same as was given to me. I often could not understand the Word that came to me, but in His love the Heavenly Father gave me the explanation. How wonderful are the innumerable manifestations in which the Father displays His exceedingly great goodness.

It became clear to me that my limited education due to lack of money, and my lack of time to read good books or visit performances, became my advantage. I was now able to concentrate on my work from early morning to late at night, and each day I received that precious spiritual Word without knowing for whom I received it.

It is because of my ignorance of the Bible and the Catholic doctrine that I accepted the Word from above without resistance. In my experience, an earnest Catholic or Protestant whose knowledge is rooted in dogmatic theories is too much bound to dogma to accept and embrace divine revelations without resistance.

Still, there are scientists at several faculties who earnestly discuss these divine teachings with increasing interest. Their interest not only concerns the irrefutable explanation of the origin of matter and the possibility of its dissolution, but also the principle of the wrong teachings of different religions, systems and confessions. In the messages I received, these errors are recorded and everyone is urged to give instructions concerning these doctrinal errors whenever there is an opportunity. But everyone is free to take the Lord's Word to heart or not. But whoever understands the spirit in the Father's Word and does not act accordingly increases the distance between himself and the Father even more. When he does not follow the warning Words of love he puts himself inevitably under the law. He will also, in the same measure, lack in grace by disregarding God's commandment of love.

In God's grace people are led anew to the Gospel, which emphatically points out the purpose of man's being. For the merciful love of God seeks to save all who still can be saved before the turning point comes. And it will come. The end-time which seers and prophets have proclaimed is now here. According to the revelations given to me, the Lord does not differentiate between His children. ‘Come ye all to Me’ sounds His call and blessed is he who hears His call and follows Him. God loves His children. He wants to make them all happy, even when they do not want to know Him.

Recorded November 22, 1953

Bertha Dudde

Bertha Dudde was permitted to leave her earthly shell on September 18, 1965 to return to the Father’s heavenly house.

Table of Contents

7000 - Christ problem and deification....

7001 - The Christ-Problem.... Trinity....

7002 - Heartfelt desire guarantees God's Word....

7003 - God's influx of power requires devotion....

7004 - Serious reference to the end and transience of the earthly....

7005 - Assurance of retention of vineyard workers....

7006 - (Philippians).... Predestination....

7007 - Sylvester....

7008 - New Year....

7009 - God-blessed spiritual connections.... low spiritism....

7010 - Act of procreation in God-remoteness occasion of unbelief....

7011 - The disciples of the end time....

7012 - Rescue work of the beings of light on the people entrusted to them....

7013 - Concept of time in the state of perfection....

7014 - God as an 'elemental force'.... how does the 'opposing force' relate to God....

7015 - Plan of deification of all created things....

7016 - God's power and His love....

7017 - Nothing happens without God's will or permission....

7018 - Feature of the near end.... "He who has ears to hear...."

7019 - The sacrifice on the cross was offered for time and eternity....

7020 - Diversity of vineyard work....

7021 - Assurance of God to protect and keep fit the light bearers....

7022 - "What is given to you at this hour, speak...."

7023 - Reason for the profound knowledge.... Battle of faith....

7024 - The human being's right attitude concerning Jesus' act of Salvation....

7025 - Jesus' weaknesses as a human being....

7026 - Blessed effect of the divine word....

7027 - Reordering of all things creaturely....

7028 - Illness and suffering are necessary to purify the soul....

7029 - The light of knowledge can only come from God....

7030 - Earthly tests of will.... constant struggle....

7031 - 'All power is given unto Me in heaven and on earth....'

7032 - The gift of healing the sick....

7033 - Most important grace of the work of redemption: strengthening of the will....

7034 - Salvation only through Jesus Christ....

7035 - Strengthening of will through Jesus Christ.... Assessment of will....

7036 - Love work on departed....

7037 - Jesus' promise of the spirit....

7038 - God's or the adversary's entitlement over the soul is determined by the person himself....

7039 - Insertion into the law of divine order....

7040 - Messages concerning the continuation of Earth are more likely to be believed....

7041 - God's merciful help to the end....

7042 - Healing the sick.... Proclaiming Jesus Christ....

7043 - Help from the universe....

7044 - The adversary's activity in the garment of an angel of light....

7045a - The adversary’s works of deception.... Apparitions....

7045b - The adversary’s works of deception.... Apparitions....

7046 - Divine spark of love.... spiritual work.... knowledge....

7047 - "Come all to Me...."

7048 - Vocation of the vineyard workers.... "servants of God"....

7049 - Satanic activity.... Countermeasure by embodied beings of light....

7050 - Resting place on the pilgrimage path on earth....

7051 - Destiny corresponds to free will....

7052 - Serious warning about God's intervention and consequences....

7053 - Announcement of the approaching immense adversity....

7054 - Cross-bearing for the purpose of maturing the soul....

7055 - Spreading the Gospel throughout the whole world....

7056 - Jesus' battle against temptations....

7057 - 'I bestow My grace upon the humble....'

7058 - Rays of the spiritual sun....

7059 - Transformation requires soul work....

7060 - God's guidance.... will.... faith.... love....

7061 - Soothing immature substances of the body....

7062 - Announcing the forerunner of Jesus Christ....

7063 - Protection in the struggle of faith by beings of light and otherworldly souls....

7064 - Reference again to the end....

7065 - Redemption of the bound in the environment....

7066 - Redeeming strength of Jesus' name....

7067 - Act of creating the spiritual beings....

7068 - The last disciples' ordeal at the time of the Antichrist....

7069 - Justification of the supply of knowledge on pre-developmental course....

7070 - Enveloping hardened substances with love power....

7071 - A child's prayer to the Father....

7072 - The true church.... Sects.... Working of the spirit....

7073 - Importance of being responsible....

7074 - Unbelief before the end.... Satan's activity....

7075 - 'Where two or three are gathered....'

7076 - Love alone gives light, i.e. knowledge....

7077 - All divine qualities can break through again....

7078 - Transience.... love life can lead to faith....

7079 - People must all hear God's word....

7080 - Embodied beings of light.... Jesus' disciples during His time on earth....

7081 - God's blessing.... Plan of Salvation.... Change of will....

7082 - Fall of the spirits.... Faculty of thought.... Lucifer's fall....

7083 - Good Friday....

7084 - Faith in a mission of the man Jesus....

7085 - ‘Jesus, my Redeemer lives .... ’

7086 - Jesus' resurrection took the sting out of death

7087 - Help of the light beings to bring salvation to the people....

7088 - Unbelief in spirit-work.... lack of understanding of the scriptures....

7089 - 'I Am the bread of life, the manna which comes down from Heaven....'

7090 - Unification with the divine spirit is man's task in life....

7091 - Redemptive work requires restless activity....

7092 - Embodiment of satanic beings.... new banishment....

7093 - "Many are called, few are chosen...."

7094 - The earthly world is the realm of the adversary....

7095 - The office of Judge.... Responsibility....

7096 - Do not forfeit your eternal life....

7097 - Fighting or serving in earth life....

7098 - Everything has meaning and purpose.... Pests.... Weeds....

7099 - Faith in God's presence.... light from eternity....

7100 - Is life on earth an end in itself or the means to an end....

7101 - Awareness of the presence of God....

Christ problem and deification ....

B.D. 7000 from December 23rd 1957, taken from Book No. 75

Again and again the Christ problem is presented to you, again and again attempts are made to open up the understanding for it to you, although it depends on your degree of love that it becomes comprehensible to you. But countless souls on earth and in the spiritual kingdom occupy themselves with this problem because they want clarification about teachings which they should believe and yet are unable to adjust themselves to it with conviction. Admittedly, there are only a few on earth, for even a serious question about it would be answered by Me, Who after all wants you humans to live in light and truth. But people only hastily put aside what they cannot grasp and let their thoughts wander in another direction .... But the souls in the beyond, which are not entirely in My adversary's bonds, think about it as soon as they just receive a nudge, as soon as the name of Jesus comes to their mind or they are otherwise reminded of Jesus Christ. And then they shall also receive an answer so that they will still find their way to Him in the kingdom of the beyond and call upon Him for mercy and grace, for deliverance from their adversity. For as long as they have not yet found the divine redeemer they will still reject Me, Who accomplished the act of salvation Myself in Jesus Christ. And this light first has to be kindled in them that I descended to earth for the sake of people's great guilt of sin, that I redeemed all people from their original sin but that I also demand the acknowledgement of the act of salvation and the conscious connection with humanity's redeemer, because then the original sin will also have been redeemed through the conscious acknowledgement of Myself and the return to Me, which was impossible without this act of salvation, will also take place. Everyone certainly knows the 'human being' Jesus but not everyone believes in His mission .... that He became a shell for Me through His great love and that I then accomplished the act of salvation in Him .... And not many people on earth and also souls in the kingdom of the beyond possess the knowledge of this. But if it is truthfully offered to them then they will accept it of good will, and then they, too, will soon be able to enter the gates of beatitude which, however, remain closed to them without Jesus Christ. The endless distance from Me puts My living creations into a state of wretchedness .... But My love constantly wants to make you happy, My love does not want to leave you in this wretchedness forever. And therefore My love Itself came to meet you and removed the greatest obstacle: the guilt of sin of your past apostasy from Me .... Nevertheless, your redemption requires your own willingness, the admission of your guilt and the request for forgiveness. For only through this will you humans acknowledge Me Myself in Jesus Christ and also My act of salvation. The human being Jesus was only the shell of Myself, which was covered by a soul of light and contained My spirit in all fullness. Body, soul and spirit were therefore the divine redeemer .... an external form Whose soul strove for and achieved complete unification with the eternal father-spirit and thus the human being Jesus was completely merged with Me, so that God and human being were one, so that one could speak of the deification of the human being Jesus or also of the complete flowing through with My strength of love, which now also enabled the human being Jesus to make a sacrifice which only divine love could accomplish .... Only the outer shell was human but this also spiritualized itself through love, so that after the resurrection Jesus was able to ascend to heaven without having to leave the human body behind, because it had also joined the soul and the spirit through His most painful suffering and death on the cross. When you humans speak of Jesus Christ, you speak of God, of Me Myself, with Whom the man Jesus (Christ) completely united .... And thus I Myself redeemed the world from sin, I Myself descended to earth, I Myself taught and worked through Him, for it was always My spirit which permeated the man Jesus because His love was greater than great and wanted to help the fallen brothers. Only love was able to bring redemption to people, and this love is always ready on earth as in the beyond to save the souls from sin and to introduce them to paradise ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The Christ-Problem .... Trinity ....

B.D. 7001 from December 24th 1957, taken from Book No. 75

All the angels bowed down to the Lord Who descended to earth .... For they knew that it was the beginning of an act of Salvation for the fallen spiritual beings, because God's infinite love Itself came to help His living creations which were staying in the abyss. The spiritual beings which had remained with God in the world of light were full of love for those who had fallen and were equally devoted to God in profound love, and this love became ever more glowing the more they realised the significance of the act of compassion which was to be accomplished for the fallen beings .... For they were aware of the deep gulf that had to be bridged in order that these fallen beings could reach the pinnacle again. And thus a soul, an originally created angel-spirit, offered to build this bridge, It offered God, the Eternal Love, to make

Amends on behalf of Its fallen brother for their past offence against Him. This soul's love for God and for Its fallen brothers in the abyss was such that It aimed to unite both again, and the Love which animated It was God Himself .... And therefore, when the soul of light embodied Itself on earth in the infant Jesus the eternal Love Itself descended to earth and thus 'God' became a 'human being' .... And the human shell in turn had to spiritualise itself through its life on earth, in the midst of dark surroundings it had to let the light within itself shine, through living a life of love it had to let itself be permeated completely by the Eternal Love .... And this accomplished the deification, so that everything about the man Jesus became love .... and thus Jesus became 'God' .... God's human manifestation in Jesus cannot be explained in any other way than the fact that the Eternal Deity .... Love .... manifested Itself in Jesus because He, as a soul of light having descended to earth, so shaped His human shell that it enabled God to take abode in it .... which would have been impossible in a heartless, sinful person .... And the unification of Jesus with God can equally only be understood as the complete deification of the man Jesus through love .... God sent His Son to Earth ....

These Words have to be evidence to you that the soul of the man Jesus came from above, that a most elevated spirit of light offered Himself for a mission on earth but which God Himself, the Eternal Love, carried out, for Love accomplished the act of Salvation, Love redeemed the guilt of sin, Love brought the fallen being deliverance from sin and death. However, the concept of 'love' is still incomprehensible to you humans because you have not shaped yourselves into love yourselves .... And until then you will be unable to grasp God's human manifestation and no Words will enlighten you about it as long as love has not been kindled in you to illuminate your spirit. But you must not think of 'God' and 'Jesus Christ' as two Beings, you must not speak of the 'Father' and the 'Son' in combination with the 'holy Spirit' in the same way as you hitherto imagined the 'Trinity of God' to be .... God and Jesus are One, and the strength of the spirit emanates from this Oneness because, again, it is an inseparable part of its nature, because God is love, wisdom and strength .... something spiritual which no-one is able to behold. But the eternal Deity manifested Itself in the man Jesus and became a visible God to His created beings .... And all the angels in Heaven praise and glorify Him, Who descended to earth for the love of His living creations which desired to see Him .... And He opened the gate to eternal bliss for all of them ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Heartfelt desire guarantees God's Word ....

B.D. 7002 from December 25th 1957, taken from Book No. 75

You may draw from every source which I Myself made accessible to you. And you may refresh and strengthen yourselves on your path through earthly life. However, the living water only flows forth from My spring of life, and therefore you must always examine the food and refreshment you are offered, you must not accept every food for your soul, you must not always expect that you will be guided to My source if you are encouraged to strengthen yourselves. Merchants also stand ready with full pitchers who merely offer them to you for the sake of business. And I always open My source where a great desire exists to be strengthened by Me for the pilgrim's journey on earth. That is where My Word sounds in the hearts of those who want to be refreshed by Me, that is where I Myself will speak to people and open up a small fountain which soon will be surrounded by thirsty souls .... by people who also want to be addressed by Me and thus indirectly hear My speech. I will never remain silent where a heart and ear want to hear Me, I will never let a pilgrim move on his way without having strengthened him, who stops for a break in order to take a refreshing drink, for he will surely find a source which will pour out the clearest and purest water for him and which then will also give him the strength to keep going on the path of ascent. And this should suffice all of you as an indication that your desire for My Word will surely let you find a source which My love has opened up for you. Nevertheless, there are enough places where 'My Word' is apparently also offered .... where My Word should also sound but where My source, the outpouring of My water of life, cannot be spoken of, because the desire for My direct Word does not exist and therefore My Word can never be heard even if the same Words are offered to you as 'water of life'.

And thus you should know that you will always take a drink from My source if you desire to receive the cup from My hands, which I offer to anyone who desires it .... and that you can therefore also hear My voice wherever a small circle comes together with the serious will that I Myself shall be amongst them. For this serious will also guarantees My presence, and where I Am present I want to express Myself. But how this happens depends on My children's degree of maturity. I can give them correct thoughts, I can motivate them to speak and then place the words into their mouth so that they will speak righteously and truthfully for the benefit of their fellow human beings .... But I can also avail Myself of a person's mouth in order to speak through him Myself .... I can also dictate My Word to him for writing down, if it is My will that it should be distributed .... And thus everywhere a small fountain runs pure and clear, and blessed is he who pays attention, who bends down and draws from it .... For the earthly pilgrim can only be certain at the source that the water is free of all addition or all impurity, only at the source it has the curative and purifying strength, and anyone who has his soul's health at heart should always go to the source if he is thirsty and desires strength and refreshment. Then he need not fear that he will be insufficiently provided for, he need not fear that his soul will starve or become damaged. And no person should believe that I will remain silent if he wants to hear Me, but he must always pay attention as to the way I speak to him. He must listen, then he will also hear Me. For every human being is My child as soon as it is his wish to be in close contact with Me. And I speak to My child at any time but not to those who only meet one requirement, who indeed open their ears but not their hearts and who therefore don't come to the right source which clearly and purely offers the water of life to them .... For they do not draw from My spring of love and therefore cannot experience the evidence of My love either: that I Myself speak to them and administer the nourishment to their souls through which they become healthy and attain life ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's influx of power requires devotion ....

B.D. 7003 from December 26th 1957, taken from Book No. 75

Each one of you will have to surrender to Me if he wants to draw strength from Me .... and the degree of his surrender now also determines the measure of strength that now flows to him .... Your original relationship with Me ensured you a constant overflow of strength from Me .... you were so intimately united with Me through the love which filled your whole being that My love also constantly permeated you, that it therefore also filled you with strength and light and you were therefore immeasurably blissful. Nothing has changed on My part yet, that is, I am just as willing to permeate you with My love as I once was .... but you changed your nature and became incapable of receiving My love .... or you resisted Me and therefore My strength of love also lost its effect .... If you now give up your resistance My love will become effective again, and to give up resistance means that you give yourselves to Me in love again, as it was in the beginning. Your devotion to Me consists of complete submission to My will. You were created with a free will which once let you fall and which shall also let you take the path to Me again. This free will now determines your thinking, wanting and acting .... and through your free will you feel like independent creatures who are in control of themselves, who can shape their earthly life according to their own discretion and who therefore also often feel powerful enough to master their earthly life. But you should recognize that you are unable to do anything on your own. You should know that the strength was first given to you by Me in the form of vitality, and you should further know that you can also use this vitality wrongly yourselves, but that one can also increase it for you indefinitely if all your will and thinking is turned towards this one .... if you surrender to Me as you are and entrust yourselves entirely to My guidance .... if you let Me want and think for you .... Apparently this is a state of indifference towards your earthly existence, which can also be interpreted by your fellow human beings as indifference towards your earthly duties .... But I assure you that I will truly also let My angels, the beings of light, take care of these earthly duties for you, that everything will go its regular course once this heartfelt devotion to Me has preceded, which also gives Me the right to hand you and your earthly affairs over to those whose love will now become active for you because it is My will. Nothing shall burden you once you have re-established the right relationship between child and Me in which you once stood .... And no matter how everything approaches you now, it should not oppress you but trustingly you should only hand it over to Me, for the slightest rebellion against it is already an emergence of your own will again, which you should nevertheless unconditionally submit to Me. Devotion to Me takes place when you are able to completely detach yourselves from desires and cravings of all kinds .... when your thoughts only ever concern Me, your spiritual perfection and your service for Me and My kingdom .... But as long as you still pursue your own aims, as long as earthly desires fulfil you or you try to shape your life on your own authority, your will still goes its own way, it has not yet fully subordinated itself to Mine, and therefore I cannot let My strength flow into it in full measure either .... And he will now also feel the lack of strength in the decrease of vitality because otherwise I will not completely win him over for Myself during the short earthly lifetime. And thus you humans can judge for yourselves what degree of maturity you have already attained .... whether you feel powerless or are completely permeated by My strength .... You will only understand the latter once you have experienced this influx of strength from Me, once you have felt My nearness in such a way that all weakness falls away from you and you feel as if you have been reborn .... Only then will you understand what I mean by devotion to Me, and then you will praise and glorify Me and thank Me eternally that you have visibly experienced My love which, however, still has to hold back as long as the complete devotion to Me has not yet taken place ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Serious reference to the end and transience of the earthly ....

B.D. 7004 from December 27th 1957, taken from Book No. 75

You don't have much time left .... Again and again I have to point this out to you and admonish you to make good use of the short time for the salvation of your souls. If only once you seriously imagine that after a short period of time nothing will remain of what now fills your heart, of what dominates your thoughts and aspirations, if you imagine that every day will bring you closer to this point in time when you will have to give up everything, even if life will still remain with you, then you will wisely no longer worry about these transient things but only strive to acquire enduring possessions. For there are such goods .... But they have to be striven for and you cannot gain them through earthly work, because they are spiritual goods which you can also take with you into eternity .... For your 'I' will remain, even if everything around you passes away. And for this I .... for your soul .... you should work as long as you still live on earth, but don't attach your hearts to things which will pass away like foam when the time has come. Time is rushing faster and faster, and the day is coming closer and closer which means an end for all creatures .... And because you find it difficult to believe what I have been proclaiming to you for a long time I will give you proof of the truth of My announcements beforehand, even though this will also be very painful for countless people .... But it is the last warning and admonition sign for all who will survive this event, so that they will still make use of the short last reprieve and put their physical well-being on hold but think of their soul with increased zeal. And you are only separated from this event, with which I want to prove the truth of My word to you humans, by a very short time .... For it will come overnight, even though serious signs already point to it a long time before. Yet people also regard these signs as the effects of human experiments .... But here I speak Myself .... here My laws will express themselves and people will not be able to prevent or change anything. It will be a very painful intervention which will affect countless people but I will not let it come upon people without prior notice. And the end of this earth is such a significant event for all spiritual beings that I will therefore let it be preceded by a warning in order to mitigate the disaster which threatens all people who only live in the world if they allow themselves to be impressed by My intervention to such an extent that they still think of the worthlessness of worldly possessions and strive to acquire something imperishable .... I can only address you, let My servants announce everything that is coming to you, I can also only give you such evidence which will not make your will unfree, but I will not stop influencing you until the last day has come. For I don't want your downfall, I don't want you to languish in hard matter for endless times again, I want your release from the bondage, I want your beatitude. But you yourselves determine your fate. However, whatever can still happen from Me for your salvation will also happen, even if you humans cannot understand it .... And again and again I tell you that there is not much time left until the end. Believe these words and prepare yourselves .... and you will not need to fear the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Assurance of retention of vineyard workers ....

B.D. 7005 from December 29th 1957, taken from Book No. 75

I need you, you My servants on earth .... I certainly have the power to regulate everything without human help, I could redeem all of you abruptly from your unfree state, but this is not the aim, that I only have perfect 'living creations' at My side again, instead I seek to make 'children' out of you, and this requires your free will. Every divine use of power would therefore affect your free will, for I do not want to prove Myself to you humans but I want the love within yourselves to give you the realization that and who I Am .... And I will help you in every way to achieve this but I always have to do it through people whom you can believe or not when they instruct you on My behalf. If I were to speak to you loudly and audibly from above you would be forced to believe in Me, and this faith is worthless for Me and you. But again, I cannot use every person to express Myself through him. It requires voluntary devotion to Me, it requires the will to be of service to Me and to be a suitable tool for the work of salvation which is still to be carried out on earth before the end. And there are not many who offer themselves to Me for service, who have the serious will to be active for Me and My kingdom and on My behalf. But they are urgently needed at a time when people have already completely lost their faith, when the human being's intellect believes itself to be superior to what cannot be proven. And if I now train My servants Myself, if I open up a spring for Myself on earth from which I can let the water of life flow to the earthly children, then I truly seek to preserve this possibility for Myself in view of the fact that the end is getting ever closer, that humanity is in great spiritual hardship and that many people can still refresh themselves at the spring and fetch strength for their pilgrimage on earth. I bless all My servants who are of good will, thus who want to be faithful servants to Me in My vineyard. And I also keep them energetically for Myself, I protect them from becoming unfit because I need them .... You should never forget this assurance, even if it seems as if your strength is leaving you .... I am a physician and saviour of the sick and the weak and I am truly able to strengthen and heal the body in a moment .... But do you know what I aim at when you too, as My servants, are subject to temporary weakness? My arms reach out to many souls, and I also know how I can attain these souls, how I have to touch them in order to draw them to Me .... And you often have to be My means of help for this too, because I can only reach those souls through you. Whatever happens is nothing without meaning and purpose, and I also often have to intervene in an unusual way, but nevertheless this happens within the framework of the natural, because it shall not be a coercion of will on your fellow human beings .... Therefore you, My servants, should also completely submit yourselves to My will, you should hand over your body and soul to Me, only then will you be suitable for your task and I can then work through you as I deem beneficial. You shall only be vessels for Me which I can fill, you shall accomplish what you are capable of accomplishing, for I determine the measure Myself because I also overlook the effect your work has on My kingdom. And just as I need you, you will also receive strength, you can be assured of that. And again and again I recruit labourers for My vineyard, because much work still has to be done before the end comes .... And to all I promise My protection and My help in spiritual and earthly adversity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

(Philippians) .... Predestination ....

B.D. 7006 from December 30th 1957, taken from Book No. 75

You are all chosen to become sanctified, however, you decide the time yourselves when the kingdom of light can receive you. Thus the being can indeed endeavour to return to the abyss time after time, and it can prolong its path of return to Me endlessly, it can certainly remain eternally in a pitiful state, at a distance from Me which it cannot bridge with its own strength, and hence one could call it a kind of damnation, but this has not been inflicted on the being by My will, rather it was its own will to throw itself into this state .... Nevertheless, even the darkest being will come to the light one day, and even My adversary will eventually find himself in the light of My sun of love again, and My ray of love will fill him with immeasurable joy .... But it will take an eternity yet before he abandons his resistance to Me. And hence there will also be beings who will repeatedly hand themselves over to his force, whose resistance to Me does not falter and who are therefore eternally wretched, albeit they will always have the opportunity to take hold of My hand which will draw them home into the Father’s house. And I know the fate of every soul, yet it constantly receives My grace, and during the stage of human being I shall always withdraw My will, so that its will can make an entirely free decision.

For this reason it is wrong to say that a soul’s fate is destined by Me for blissfulness or damnation .... It is wrong, because I Myself want to draw all human beings to Me and for this very reason have died on the cross for all people. The fact that I know the fate of every single soul does not mean that I determine its will .... If it was up to My will alone, all souls would truly have returned into their Father’s house already, since the power and strength for this is certainly at My disposal. Thus I could never have destined a human soul for damnation .... It would never ‘please’ Me to plunge a soul into perdition again, because I Am Love Itself ....

Only an unenlightened spirit can understand the words of the Gospel so wrongly, and only an unenlightened spirit can interpret them such that I Myself choose or abandon souls to become blessed or condemned. You humans are entirely free to decide as you wish, and thus you also create your own fate after the death of your body. You can be blissfully happy without limitation, but you can also create the fate of damnation for yourselves, because I do not force you in any way, just as you cannot be forced by My adversary .... no matter how powerful he is .... But during your lifetime on earth you have indeed unlimited blessings at your disposal which I have acquired for you by My death on the cross. Therefore you need not be helpless .... Nevertheless, only your freedom of will determines your thoughts, will and actions, and you certainly would not have free will if your fate after your death had already been predetermined by Me.

You are all called .... but the fact that only few are chosen is entirely due to the free will of the human being, and not because of randomly given blessings. This misguided opinion must continuously be refuted, since it causes a paralysing effect on many people, who then do not have the blissful certainty that they can reach their goal on earth, and who consequently only strive half-heartedly. You must always remember that I Am a God of love, wisdom and power .... and a doctrine which calls any of these into question is misguided .... But how can you reconcile My love with the teaching that I bless or condemn according to ‘My pleasure’? Therefore you should seriously endeavour not to postpone the hour of your salvation, because you yourselves determine the time of your return to Me, when I can re-admit you into your Father’s house ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Sylvester ....

B.D. 7007 from December 31th 1957, taken from Book No. 75

Time passes, you humans let one day after the other pass by and only ever look after your earthly well-being .... And time is irretrievably lost for your souls, you will never be able to make up for what you have missed, precious earthly time will have remained unused if you have not striven towards spiritual aims until now. But you are still granted a short period of time and you can still achieve much in this short time, you can still release your soul from the deepest darkness, you can still give it a light on earth and you can enter the kingdom of the beyond with a glimmer of light when the last day has come. It is not yet too late for you .... And therefore I repeatedly address urgent admonitions and warnings to you humans not to continue to live so unscrupulously into the day but to seriously consider why you live on earth, what purpose your earthly existence has and whether you live on this earth in accordance with it. It only requires one hour of serious reflection, one hour where you remember the power Which brought you into being and mentally entrust yourselves to this power that It may guide you for the rest of your life so that you reach the right aim. And you can believe it, I will respect every mentally spoken word, I will take you by the hand and guide you, for I want you to reach the aim, that your earthly life is not lived in vain. And I will also create the opportunity for every person to be able to spend such contemplative hours, every person will be fatefully confronted with times when even the greatest worldling will be prompted to ask such questions, but every person must now evaluate his situation himself in the right way. Again and again My hand will touch him; but if it is pushed back then he is hopelessly abandoned to ruin because I respect his will, which determines himself. Yet I will address people ever more frequently and in the most diverse ways in order to achieve only one thing, that he becomes thoughtful, because then he can also be mentally influenced by the world of light, which is otherwise impossible. And because the time until the end is constantly decreasing My obvious warnings must also increase, and therefore you humans will still have to experience or witness many things in your environment, you will still hear and see many things which only happen in view of the approaching end and can only be explained such that they are the last means I use to still bring people to their senses before the end. As long as the life of the soul is left unnoticed, as long as only the body and its desires are thought of, as long as no spiritual thoughts awaken and are cultivated in the human being, the human being will be in utmost danger that the abyss will take him up again, because every day can be the last for him and the soul will leave its body again in deepest darkness. I only want to kindle a small light in you in order to prevent you from leaving the earth completely without light, which is equal to spiritual death, to banishment in the new creations of the earth. Do not resist when a little light is brought to you, let its rays fall into your hearts and desire that it becomes brighter in you .... Remember the actual purpose of your earthly life and do not seek it in physical well-being, in an earthly successful earthly life. You are still given a short time of grace, make use of it and you can still achieve much, you can place yourselves under My guidance, and if it is your sincere will to make contact with your God and creator I will take hold of you and no longer let go of you .... But you must grasp this serious will in hours of inner contemplation .... And if suffering or illness befalls you, then remember that these are only My means to induce you to this inner contemplation .... And everything will be a blessing for you if you find your way to Me through it and entrust yourselves to Me .... Then even the short time can bring you a wealth of light and you need not fear the hour of death or the end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

New Year ....

B.D. 7008 from January 1st 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Anyone who only hands himself over to Me with complete faith in My love, wisdom and might will also be guided by Me on his earthly path of life and need not fear not reaching the goal. But the paths are also sometimes arduous which you humans nevertheless have to take because the goal shall be reached in a short time. Understand that the coming time will still bring you humans great difficulties, for steep heights have to be climbed in order to shorten the path, because you only have a short time left for your pilgrimage upwards. But even these difficulties and obstacles shall not worry you, for as soon as you have Me as your companion you will never lack strength, for I will support and guide you, I will carry you over seemingly insurmountable obstacles as soon as you just trustingly nestle into My strong Fatherly arms and allow yourselves to be lifted up by Me without any resistance .... And thus I will always promise you My strength and grace, no matter what fate may approach you .... You will not be able to meet the challenges of the coming time on your own, for they will be too great and cannot be overcome without My help. But united with Me you will manage everything and need not fear defeat. And therefore you should only ever hold on to Me, you should never let Me go, you should always be mentally united with Me, i.e. 'pray without ceasing', and you should allow My constant presence in you through loving activity .... And everything will be easy for you which your fellow human beings feel to be an almost unbearable burden. With Me you are strong but without Me you are afflicted by the same weakness as your fellow human beings to whom I Am still far away because they don't believe in Me and therefore don't establish a connection with Me either. It is the time of the end which will still bring many things which you should recognise as signs of the end .... And the time will also not pass you by who stand in faith .... But you must also draw the strength from your faith which enables you to understand and endure everything I let come upon humanity as the last means of salvation. The greater the adversity in and around you, the more firmly you must join Me. For you yourselves will also experience hardship for the sake of testing your faith, but you will not need to travel long distances in order to reach Me .... Just a heartfelt thought of Me will bring you relief, and your strength of faith will banish the adversity. And because you are all still weak, ask Me first for strength, for spiritual enlightenment, so that you will think and act correctly in hours of adversity. Every spiritual supplication reaches My ear and I will not let it go unheard. For such a request proves to Me that you want to be Mine and I will gladly comply with it .... Only don't sever your bond with Me, don't become lukewarm or indifferent, for then I would have to use very painful means in order to turn you back to Me, and I want to protect you from this. My love applies to all of you, even to you who are still distant from Me, and whatever happens to you in the forthcoming time .... only My love is the reason for it .... But you need only join Me and you will often be miraculously spared where your fellow human beings are severely affected. But the signs will increase which point to the end, and unusual things will still happen, yet the close bond with Me always assures you humans My protection and My support, and therefore you can face the future without worry, for a loving Father watches over you who see your Father in Me and take refuge in Him in every adversity ....

Amen

(This translation was created by an „artificial intelligence“ using the original documents ‘Word of God’ received through the ‘Inner Word’ by Bertha Dudde.)

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God-blessed spiritual connections .... low spiritism ....

B.D. 7009 from January 2nd 1958, taken from Book No. 75

All spiritual connections to earth are under My protection as soon as people's will is good who initiate such connections. For these connections have to be established on earth because the spiritual world is only allowed to work when the human being's will allows it. If people's will is good then the world of light may also intervene, whereas if people's attitude is low the spiritual forces express themselves which do not radiate light but rather deepen the darkness in which people find themselves. But since it is My will that light shall shine for you humans I will always bless those bonds which are the result of a good attitude and good will. And thus I will also protect those people from erroneous transmissions, for good will gives Me the right to do so, to push away the immature spirits and to prevent them from receiving erroneous thought material .... And thus you can also accept instructions from the spiritual kingdom without worry and with relief, for the world of light constantly endeavours to guide you to the light, which also happens through mental influence as soon as you desire light. But then you will also soon realize that you are also allowed to establish ties, that there is no separation between the earthly and the spiritual world .... that you are constantly surrounded by beings which are only of your will and attitude .... But only those people who have the serious will to come closer to Me and the truth will believe in this, for people who also establish spiritual bonds and are still of a lowly nature themselves have no real faith in Me. Rather, they only seek to satisfy their own curiosity, they try to uncover secrets and seek sensational entertainment .... And these people are also served according to their attitude, and their faith in a God of love will never be awakened in them, instead, they are far more likely to draw closer to My adversary, who pushes them ever further away from Me through lies and error. This is why serious warnings must be given against such ties with the spiritual kingdom, whereas every person who seeks to establish a serious bond with the world of light may feel safe under My protection. For the beings of light are the executors of My will, the beings of light do nothing of their own will, for their will is fully subject to Mine. But I often make these beings happy with tasks by entrusting them with people for guidance who earnestly strive towards Me, who have already entered into a serious bond with Me, so that I can provide them with light, with the pure truth which originates from Me and is thus conveyed to them directly or through My messengers of light, but who will never offer you humans anything other than what flows to them from Me. For you must know that My emanation of light and strength constantly touches these beings and is then passed on by them and that their bliss also consists of being able to provide them with light and strength again which such need and require. Therefore only your will is decisive to unite with Me and the world of light, then you are also guaranteed My protection and blessing, irrespective of whether the light of truth mentally reaches you or you receive it from Me in the form of My word. The eternal truth Itself is always at work, and It will ward off every dishonest spirit which tries to intervene .... just as, conversely, My beings of light are powerless against this dark world of spirits if the human being himself grants them access through his attitude and allows their activities. And every person should account for his motives which drive him to try to exchange spiritual forces .... A serious warning should be given against spiritualism of a lower kind, which brings no blessing but is a great danger to hand oneself over to My adversary if it is not recognized in time ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Act of procreation in God-remoteness occasion of unbelief ....

B.D. 7010 from January 4th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Every thinking human being would have to come to the conclusion that a relatively short time-lasting existence on earth would be meaningless and pointless if the 'I' of the human being existed only for this short time .... if it began at the moment of birth and ended at the hour of death .... He would have to .... if he acknowledged a creator .... regard him as very small-minded, who only for the sake of a whim lets beings come into being for the sake of trivial earthly concerns and pleasures. Or he would have to .... if he only regarded himself as an arbitrarily created product of nature .... ask himself why intellect and free will are inherent in him. For such thoughts would make it appear doubtful to him to be only such an arbitrary product of nature. Through intellect and free will, man differs from all other creations of nature. He could therefore conclude that there is a creator spirit, Who also possesses intellect and free will .... thus wisdom and power. And had he arrived at this thought he would also try to fathom the meaning and purpose of his earthly existence and not be satisfied with the assumption that he was only created for the sake of earthly life itself. Every person could come to this conclusion by simply thinking about it if he has not already gained this realization and believes in a God of love, wisdom and omnipotence from Whom he himself emerged. Yet many people are conceived in utmost distance from God .... by people who do not kindle a spark of love within themselves which gave them a light, who are still completely under the control of the adversary of God and now also implant their anti-divine attitude into the child which is brought into the world by them against their will and whose soul, surrounded by the densest shells, grows up without light and love. It is true that the nature of a child does not always have to correspond to that of its parents; a soul can also embody itself in it which consciously takes up the struggle with the dangers of this world .... but the parents' attitude is usually transferred to their children, and then people are born who only regard themselves as arbitrary products of nature and have no connection whatsoever with the one Who first gave His approval for their creation, because the will of those parents is also free and their nature justifies the birth of children. But even those children do not lack the ability to think and free will again .... so that there is also a way for those people to get out of the darkness into the light .... And those people also have the spark of love within them from God, it is also possible for them to ignite it. And divine graces also flow to them .... But truly, these people live in greatest darkness who only see their purpose of life in earthly life itself, who think they have passed away at the moment of death and who don't want to recognize and acknowledge any power over themselves, for they don't use the gift of intellect either, they don't even seriously want to fathom the truth or they would irrevocably change their way of thinking. And thus it can also be seen that the act of procreation is the adversary's weapon which often brings him victory in the battle for people's souls, for it drives people to unrestricted sensual pleasure and he will find no resistance. People give themselves to each other without restraint, yet not in love but only in sensual intoxication, which rarely enables any other than a dark soul to be convinced and this darkness is usually expressed in the fact that all prerequisites for faith are missing, which is the adversary's intention. But arrogance can also darken a soul in which the foundations for knowledge were already present, if the intellect, in arrogance, deems itself capable of fathoming even the greatest secrets .... Then the adversary has also achieved his aim of making the human being unbelieving and confusing his thoughts ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The disciples of the end time ....

B.D. 7011 from January 6th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

"And the last shall be first ...." For they have a tremendous task: to proclaim the divine redeemer Jesus Christ in the midst of a faithless world .... And this is a mighty task because there is no evidence whatsoever for His life on earth, because it is a much disputed question whether the man Jesus ever lived, and because the divinity of the man Jesus or even God's incarnation in Him are completely incomprehensible concepts for people in the last days and belief in them seems impossible to them. And yet, the disciples of the end time are to stand up for Him and His act of salvation with conviction, they are to proclaim Him with conviction .... And they must first gain this conviction themselves. In turn, it cannot be gained through teachings but it requires a way of life in unselfish neighbourly love which first gives the human being the light so that he can see everything clearly and understand the correlations and then also stand up for Jesus Christ and His act of salvation with conviction. But in a world of self-love it will be very difficult to change oneself and to push back self-love for the sake of the neighbour who needs help. But anyone who does so will truly receive a reward one day in eternity, for only he will be able to accomplish the task of proclaiming the gospel again among faithless humanity as a true fighter for Christ and a true apostle. It will not be easy for him, even though he himself is deeply convinced of the truth of what he proclaims, for the unkindness of his fellow human beings will raise objections against him .... people will use their intellect and tear apart every doctrine of faith, and the many false teachings in the world will support them, and therefore the truth will also be rejected at the same time as the false teachings, and it requires a sharp sword .... it must be fought with the sword of the mouth with all zeal .... And this task could not be accomplished if God Himself were not constantly with them and He Himself spoke through the mouth of those apostles with convincing power. But where there is no love, God's word is also in vain. In the end God Himself will again fight against His adversary who benefits from people's lack of love and who therefore do not believe in the one Who could also save them before the end. And therefore every servant of the lord is blessed who declares himself willing to fight the battle against unbelief and unkindness as a fighter for Christ .... For his faith in Jesus Christ is highly valued, because it is far more difficult for these disciples of the last days to believe than it was for the first disciples, who always had the divine saviour and redeemer close to them and were introduced to the truth by Himself. They, too, doubted at times, it was not always easy for them to believe, but they experienced His working, they heard His words, and they were able to follow His way of life and also His death on the cross .... And they experienced the outpouring of the spirit .... But the disciples of the last days have to experience all knowledge of this in themselves, they first have to awaken the spirit within themselves so that it will introduce them and inform them of Jesus Christ and His act of salvation. For this is the only way to gain the inner conviction that the spirit from God will instruct them .... And such instruction, in turn, is only possible if the person lives in love .... But the last disciples will be just as eagerly at work, just as eagerly will they carry the gospel out into the world and point to the divine redeemer, Who alone is salvation from sin and death .... And even if they face opposition, even if they are tried to be silenced .... God Himself will be with them and put the words into their mouths, God Himself will speak through His disciples who serve Him, for humanity is coming to an end ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Rescue work of the beings of light on the people entrusted to them ....

B.D. 7012 from January 8th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

What happens in the spiritual kingdom is hidden from you humans, but the beings of light know about the fate that awaits earth and its inhabitants. And therefore they are extremely eager to carry out rescue work and to touch all people through events of various kinds in order to make them think and then to gain entrance for themselves in the form of thoughts. Again and again they try to do this with those who are entrusted to them, to whom they were assigned as guardian spirits at the beginning of their human existence. Their concern is for them from birth until death. And with love and zeal they fulfil this task, which is not always easy when people resist their influence and go their own ways. For the beings of light are not allowed to use any coercion either, and it is precisely the human being's freedom of will that often makes the act of saving his soul difficult. But thousands of possibilities are at their disposal, and they always take advantage of these possibilities because they know how close the end is and what fate awaits the souls they could not win. But they also often have to try to reach their aim in a painful way, they cannot spare them hardship and suffering of all kinds because these first grant them access, because only then people direct their thoughts differently than before. Since the beings of light now know what is coming as well as the state of maturity of the souls entrusted to them, no delay is advisable, they cannot wait until people's thinking slowly changes, they have to anticipate and forcibly shake that thinking, for their love determines them to do so if the souls are not to get lost. And from God they also have the power to act according to their discretion, for it is only God's will which fulfils them and impels them to their course of action. And if you humans look at every disaster, every case of misfortune and every sorrowful event in such a way that many beings of light struggle for their charges and that all these beings of light therefore participate in carrying out rescue work for the souls of the affected and their relatives, then the accumulation of such sorrowful events will also be understandable to you, for those beings of light recognized them as a possibility and therefore also used them. The love of those beings of light for the unhappy souls who still dwell in darkness is overwhelming and they want to bring them light. For this reason there will always be agreement in the spiritual kingdom as soon as rescue possibilities are planned, because they are all full of love for people on earth and also recognize in their wisdom what advantage sorrowful events offer which you humans are unable to comprehend. The spiritual turning point which will come will also have an effect in the spiritual kingdom in increased willingness to help, and wherever there is only the possibility to come to the aid of a soul it will also be utilized. And therefore every vineyard labourer on earth will always experience the support of the world of light, and their rescue work will be a joint one in that the beings of light will also induce them to carry out certain vineyard work, that is, the labourers in the vineyard of the lord will very often be guided in their activity by these beings of light, because their only endeavour is to open human hearts, to direct people's thoughts into the kingdom of the beyond .... so that the beings of light can then continue their work and also help and advise the people whose well-being and salvation they look after .... Everything is arranged according to God's wise plan, and you humans will be guided as long as you allow yourselves to be guided and don't resist it. But in the end time everything will be rushed, hurried and piled up .... For the time is hastening and the end is near ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Concept of time in the state of perfection ....

B.D. 7013 from January 9th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

To the perfect being the time of the past appears like a moment, although it can overlook every single phase and also experience it again and again as present, but everything agonizing no longer touches the being, yet God's great merciful love is always apparent to it anew when the being transports itself into the past. Yet concepts of time no longer exist for that which has become perfect, and whatever moves the being in its thoughts it will only ever praise and glorify its creator and father and never miss an opportunity to pay Him back in the form of redeeming activity. And therefore a retrospective look into the past must also be possible again and again in order to repeatedly assist the spiritual being, which still languishes in the fetters of matter, and to place it into other deformations .... a task incumbent upon the perfect, which is allowed to participate in creating and creating according to God's will. Although the past is only like a fleeting moment for every being of light, yet for the still bound spiritual it is eternities .... And because the being of light knows about the torments in these eternities, it stands by the bound one in heartfelt love in order to help it to become free. But God's creation is infinite, the number of fallen beings is incomprehensible, and therefore the number of light beings in God's service is also immeasurably great. For there is no limit with God because He is the most perfect being and because everything perfect is unlimited .... And thus there will also be eternities of creations which shelter imperfect spiritual substances, and for eternities the work of redemption will take place in these spiritual substances, because the love of the already redeemed constantly increases and his blissful gratitude is constantly expressed in redemptive activity. And it is also part of a perfect being's bliss to be able to look into the past, to experience it as present .... because its love for God constantly increases as a result, because it now also recognizes God's unsurpassable wisdom as a being of light and every single deformation it had to go through itself appears to it like a precious miracle work which again and again proves to it the father's love for His child. What once meant unspeakable agony for the being will now make the being of light happy and spur it on to create such forms itself in order to shelter unhappy beingness in it with overflowing love, so that it will likewise attain that bliss which is granted to the being of light. Because love, wisdom and power are inherent in the being of light, it is also equally creatively active, and because it knows about the purpose and success of all works of creation, it will not cease its activity, always creating and working in love for God and for the unredeemed .... For it also possesses the power towards God's adversary, it wrests the spiritual from him in order to supply it to its God and father, yet it also knows about the being's former beatitude when it will be rid of all forms. There is no suffering and no torment for the perfect being, yet it knows about the torments of the imperfect and seeks to liberate it from them. That is why it can experience its own course of development through creation as present again and again, and it will nevertheless be unspeakably happy in remembrance of its course of development .... And ever new plans will mature in it which serve redemption, ever new creations will arise from the being, in most intimate contact with its creator and father of eternity it will also receive His strength and use it again for creative activity .... because it is of the same will as God Who wants to bring back everything that once fell in order to make it eternally happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God as an 'elemental force' .... how does the 'opposing force' relate to God ....

B.D. 7014 from January 10th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

From My will and My power came forth all creations which are visible to you, as well as countless creations which you cannot behold .... Spiritual and earthly creations emerged from My might and will still emerge throughout eternal times. And My will and My might also govern all these creations and ensure their existence. There is no power like Mine, for I withdrew the latter from the one who was supposed to create and work next to Me with the same will and the same power when he misused it to work against Me. But My strength constantly flows to all beings created by Me, which are of the same will as Me, which they then also use again for creations of all kinds, because they are only ever active with Me and in My will. But it is not possible to speak of a power beside or apart from Me, for these beings are always merged with Me, they are 'part of Myself' .... whereas the first-created spirit placed itself apart from Me through its wrong will .... and therefore one can certainly speak of a 'counterforce' which, however, can never overrule Me Myself because it was broken by his apostasy from Me .... And his powerlessness would become even more apparent if I had not also endowed him with free will .... so that My might and strength very often steps back and leaves My adversary free in his activity, which, however, does not mean that I cannot prevent it. But his strength is never sufficient to let new creations arise. And thus he himself would have to recognize his lack of power and strength in view of the infinitely many creations which came forth and continue to come forth again through My will and My strength .... For he is not without knowledge of My constant will of creation, and he also knows what these creations basically aim at .... He knows that they only signify a counteraction which is based on his former apostasy from Me. Yet despite this realization of My infinite might he does not bow down to it because he is blinded in his thinking and this blindness was brought about by hatred against Me. He still believes that he possesses the former abundance of strength which enabled him to create, and because the creations harbour what has fallen he also believes himself to be the master of all those creations, and he boasts that these creations could not have come into being without him .... And thus My adversary's power and strength is certainly already broken but he himself does not recognize this, and eternities will still pass before he comes to this realization. But the world of light .... the spiritual being which works with Me and in My will .... takes possession of all worlds and equips them, and every work of creation arises through radiated strength of love which captures hardened spiritual substance, envelops it and seeks to soften it with its warmth of love .... And this strength of love, which constantly overflows from Me as the original source of strength onto the beings of light, cannot be repelled by My adversary .... it is what isolates the once fallen spiritual from My adversary, which also takes away his power over it .... The strength of love stands between Me and My adversary and thus continuously lets new creations arise, and it is not possible for any other strength to hinder My working because there is no strength apart from Mine .... And the first-created being did not want to acknowledge this 'original source' of strength, it wanted to detach itself from Him and from that moment on was no longer the 'recipient' of My strength of love because it rejected it itself. And until he comes to realize what he did when he turned away from Me he will not start on the path back either, but one day this hour will come, and even if eternities pass, that he will return to his father's house ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Plan of deification of all created things ....

B.D. 7015 from January 12th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Mine is all .... Mine is the whole created world, Mine is the universe, Mine is the whole created host of spirits, Mine are all beings in the kingdom of light and in the deep .... all inhabitants of the innumerable celestial bodies .... Everything that exists is Mine, regardless of whether it is perfect or imperfect, for everything emerged from Me, everything has My strength of love as its fundamental element and is therefore indissolubly united with Me. Everything is My possession .... The fact that a being in the midst of My possession also arrogates rights of ownership to itself is certainly justified to a certain extent, but that being has lost the realization that all creations only emerged from one source of strength and that therefore the right of ownership only exists in its imagination, which immediately becomes null and void when the disputed object itself has attained the realization from whose might and strength it emerged. But as long as the latter also lacks knowledge, it strengthens that very being in its imagination to possess something, which, however, is basically mine. And this lack of realization is a sign of imperfection, it is a sign of infinitely long distance from Me, but the degree of which every being created by Me was allowed to determine itself and which then also completely confused the beings' thinking, thus they lost all realization. But until I Myself am acknowledged as 'lord', until the beings themselves recognize their God and creator, their father, in Me, they will still be in a state of imperfection, and they will still recognize that being as lord which has been trying to dispute My might and strength since eternity because it is completely blind towards Me .... But only one thought was enough for Me to let everything pass away again which My will and My strength once called into being, and then this adversary would also be destroyed by Me and all creations would have ceased to exist. But such is not in My will, for it gives Me great pleasure when even that which still keeps itself infinitely distant from Me approaches Me again step by step, when its blindness first gives way to a slight twilight which then begins to shine ever brighter and in this bright light My being reveals Itself to those beings when they recognize Me and then also learn to love Me and then longingly stretch out their arms towards Me and call for their father ....... when the realization returns to them that there is only one power, Who is the origin of all that exists .... This return to Me causes Me inconceivable bliss, for although My possession cannot be taken away from Me, only the realization of belonging to Me makes both the being as well as Me happy to an extent which you humans lack any concept of. Moreover, I also know that nothing will be lost to Me forever, that My possessions will never diminish and that even he, whom My infinite love first brought into being, will one day fully belong to Me again after infinitely long periods of inner turning away from Me. For he will not keep what he believes to possess but it will voluntarily turn to Me, and he will have to recognize ever more that his power only exists in imagination, although he can use it with those who are in bondage to him. But they will not remain so forever .... And he will not be able to prevent this, and thus he will also have to realize his powerlessness one day .... But the fact that I leave him in his blindness for endless times, that I do not necessarily impart the realization to the beings in bondage to him that they see their lord in Me, is by no means to be regarded as a sign of diminished power on My part, but it only corresponds to the plan to shape 'children' out of 'creatures' .... in order to even surpass the act of creation through the deification of the created .... because My perfect beings are intended to work without limitation and My strength of love does not allow for any limitation either .... And for this purpose every being serves Me again, and also the fallen contributes to the highest happiness, and it also achieves this highest happiness one day itself .... because My love, wisdom and power never ever ceases to prepare such for all created beings ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's power and His love ....

B.D. 7016 from January 13th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

The power of God is unlimited. And so is His love .... You must always bear this in mind when you are in distress of body or soul. There is one Who can banish all adversity because He is omnipotent and Who also wants to banish all adversity because love is His whole nature. But His love must also meet with reciprocal love, otherwise His love will remain ineffective. And that is the solution to the riddle when His omnipotence does not express itself to you humans because you yourselves make it impossible through lack of love. A heart which is full of love will, as it were, grant God Himself entrance and then He can rule and work in His house. But where the door is still closed, where love is lacking, His activity is also impossible, precisely because He is still outside and cannot forcibly enter a house which does not open itself to Him voluntarily. Love is everything .... It is strength and light, it gives the human being knowledge, also the strength to use it correctly. Then there will also be no more hardship for the human being, neither earthly nor spiritually. But love is still very weak in all of you, it has not yet flared up into a bright flame, and this has the effect of a weak faith in God and His willingness to help. Anyone who can grasp Him with all his heart, i.e. whose nature lives in constant helpfulness towards his fellow human beings, need not fear any restriction on God's part but God's love can illuminate him with all its strength, and you humans don't yet know what this means or you would be absorbed in love and the most intimate bond would have been established with the one Whose nature is love, wisdom and might .... And then you would no longer be moved by anxious questions, then every physical and spiritual adversity would be remedied, and then it would also be possible for you to transfer your strength to your fellow human being in need again. Believe that you are able to do everything when you are permeated by God's strength of love .... Believe that nothing is impossible for you to achieve if only you let the love in you become so strong that you thereby cause God Himself to be present in you and He then accomplishes what you want to do for the benefit of your fellow human being .... And believe that you yourselves can also be in full possession of light and strength because He is within you, Who is the 'original source' of light and strength .... In your original substance you are the same as He, you need not be limited in the flow of light and strength, for your original state was perfect when you took your departure from Him. And you can become perfect again as soon as love completely fills you. And that love ignites in you is within your power, but it requires your will. Yet what you cannot achieve because your will is too weak can be achieved through heartfelt prayer .... For a right prayer is also a bond with God which secures the influx of strength for you. And the strength of love which is now given to you will also certainly impel you into loving activity, you will only ever use this strength of love acquired through prayer for loving activity, and then you will also achieve that your faith increases, for a prayer which is meant for spiritual possessions will truly not remain unfulfilled. Therefore, every person can reach the aim, for everyone can make use of the grace of prayer .... every child may speak to its father and request from Him what it lacks .... For a prayer in spirit and in truth also proves the child's love for the father, it proves that the child wants to reach the father, and therefore the father's love will also send His ray to it, and the child's heart will be inflamed by it .... And once love has been kindled it will also seize all beings .... The human being will have to love every work of creation, but most of all his fellow human being, and God Himself will be present and His strength of love will manifest itself so obviously that the human being will be able to accomplish everything, that he will be able to heal physical ailments and also banish all adversity, because love, which is God, is also the strength which accomplishes everything ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Nothing happens without God's will or permission ....

B.D. 7017 from January 15th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Everything is subject to God's will and even plans which do not correspond to His will, the law of eternal order, can only be carried out if God allows it, if His will thus withdraws in the knowledge that He can also allow such events to take effect at any time for the benefit of the soul. And thus you humans should consider everything that approaches you in earthly life, that touches you joyfully or sorrowfully. If it were not God's will or His permission it would not be able to happen, and therefore everything will also be good for you, i.e. it can promote your spiritual development, if you yourselves do not endanger the latter through conscious rebellion against God. You could indeed pass your earthly life free from suffering, but then your soul would already have reached such a high level of maturity that it would no longer need any opportunity to mature .... But you humans are all still far behind in your spiritual development, and yet you should at least reach a certain degree that you can look forward to the end without danger .... For this is imminent for all of you .... And especially in the end time it will so often be doubted that a 'God' directs every human being's destiny, because satanic activity is so often recognizable which casts doubt on God's love and power. But even then God allows such things for the sake of a purpose, and His eternal plan of salvation is only known to a few people who can explain even the cruellest kind of events. God's will or permission must always be acknowledged because without it nothing could happen. But this also requires a very strong faith, which again only few have. The more people's faith is strengthened the brighter the light of realization will shine, for love alone causes the strengthening of faith and love also provides the light so that God's activity becomes recognizable in everything and every event .... just as, on the other hand, unkindness confuses people's thinking, faith completely disappears and people hand themselves over to the one who completely opposes God's will, i.e. His eternal order ..... acts contrary to God's eternal order. And yet, God also allows such things to happen, for it is the time of the end when all powers of hell are released, when divine order is completely disregarded and therefore a turning point must irrevocably come .... For God's will is above all else, and thus His divine order will also be restored when the time comes; every opposing will will be broken by the one Who alone rules over heaven and earth and to Whose will everything must bow, because He alone is lord in time and eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Feature of the near end .... "He who has ears to hear ...."

B.D. 7018 from January 16th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Many people will still experience God's grace of being addressed by Him in an unusual way, for He knows the degree of maturity of every individual soul, He also knows who allows himself to be touched by His grace, and He wants to come to the aid of all those who are of good will but are on the wrong path. And thus many people will still decide to turn back who are not expected to do so by their fellow human beings, and these will often be a clearer admonition to their fellow human beings than sermons can be which are not delivered in all liveliness. God is still gathering His sheep before the end comes, and His call is not always without success. And yet every man's will remains free .... Nor is an unusual gift of grace compulsory, for the same gift can be offered to many in the same way, but not all will respond to it in the same way as individuals .... Only this shall be told to you humans again and again, that God courts every soul until the human being's death, that He does not cease to extend His hand to him, which he only needs to grasp in order to be eternally saved. And the last time on this earth is an unusual time of grace because the adversary's activity also assumes unusual proportions. And no matter how much he rages during this time every person still has the opportunity to come into contact with God's gifts of grace, but it is his free will which decides whether and how he uses the latter. The slightest will to only do the right thing on earth and to fulfil the actual earthly task can already earn him obvious indications, because God rewards such a will, because He reveals Himself to the human being in accordance with this will .... because He Himself grasps him and lovingly pushes him towards the right path. But the activity of God's adversary is also becoming ever more apparent and it could open many people's eyes and many could recognize who is wielding his sceptre in the last days .... But people's lack of conscience also blinds them to all events which prove satanic influence. And no human being is forcibly made to see, only always called out to them: 'He who has ears, let him hear .... he who has eyes, let him see ...." And this is a clear characteristic of the approaching end and the activity of the prince of darkness, that exuberant joie de vivre, sensual pleasure and well-being are sought and striven for, that he drives people to actions of the lowest kind, that everything gets out of order and that no harmony whatsoever is to be found any more, be it in the living together of people or also in creation and activity in any field .... Everything is confused, distorted, the divine order has been overturned, it is a state which soon cannot be imagined to be worse. And yet God's grace rules in the midst of this chaos and still wants to save people from ruin. And it only requires good will for His grace to become effective .... which again and again individuals will muster and now also be able to free themselves from the shackles of the one who works unusually because He knows that He does not have much time left ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The sacrifice on the cross was offered for time and eternity ....

B.D. 7019 from January 17th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

I accomplished the act of Salvation for all times .... As long as the return of the fallen spirit is not yet complete, the time will come one day when this spirit will live as a human being on earth, and during this time it will need My help, which will be guaranteed by Jesus Christ's act of Salvation. The blessings gained on the cross have to be claimed during this time if the human being finally wants to be liberated from his shackle which had caused his fall into the abyss, and which My adversary had put on him and was able to put on him because the beings had followed him voluntarily. Hence time and again a brief period of time will come for the once fallen spirit when it merely has to turn to the divine Saviour Jesus Christ, and thereby also acknowledge Me Myself again in Jesus Christ ....

And this brief period of time is the life of a human being on earth, when the being receives its free will back and has to make a decision yet again .... Without help he could never make this decision because My adversary still keeps him in captivity. But due to My act of Salvation it is possible for the human being to make this decision, he only needs to make use of the blessings acquired for him to enable him to resist and to liberate himself from the opposing control. And for as long as the earth serves as a place for the spirit to mature, for as long as people live on this earth, Jesus Christ's sacrifice on the cross will be humanity's only guarantee of releasing itself from all bondage. Because it was offered for time and eternity, it will never solely belong to the past, and it will never solely be effective at the present time .... All future periods of redemption on this earth will only be successful in the sign of the cross for the souls who are embodied as human beings on earth.

And even in the kingdom of the beyond Jesus' redeeming strength can still be used, the Divine Redeemer has to be called upon in the beyond too, because then My sacrifice on the cross, and thus I Myself, will still be acknowledged and only this will lead to the separation from My adversary, which has to happen sooner or later if the being wants to attain blissfulness ....

I accomplished the act of Salvation as a human being on this earth .... and this was a particularly blessed earthly period during which many of the once fallen spirits could have started on the path of return to Me. But their will was not and can never be compelled; consequently, countless more creations will still have to emerge, or infinitely many periods of creation will still have to follow. But they will all be governed by the act of Salvation, because there cannot be redemption without Jesus Christ, although My merciful love will consistently convey the knowledge of the sacrifice on the cross and the acquired treasure of blessings to humanity.

Time and again My spirit will be able to teach enlightened people, and time and again they will be able to understand all correlations and thus will also be able to truthfully explain the meaning of Jesus' act of Salvation to others, the act of My human manifestation on earth, and the deification of the man Jesus. And this knowledge will be taken along from one earthly period into the next and will never ever be lost .... since the act of mercy was accomplished for all human beings, for all people past, present and future .... And no once fallen being can return to Me if it does not voluntarily allow itself to be redeemed by Jesus Christ ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Diversity of vineyard work ....

B.D. 7020 from January 19th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

My servants on earth have to be unusually active, and anyone who declares himself willing to help with the work of salvation in the last days before the end is also suitable to do the right work. For he will be placed where he can work for Me and My kingdom according to his strength. For the work is so varied and does not always consist of outwardly visible activity .... Silent prayers are also pleasant to Me who take care of erring souls and give them their love through intercession .... For I can accept their love on their behalf, I can strengthen the souls' willpower so that they will find the path of return more easily. But a rightly lived earthly life is also vineyard work insofar as the fellow human being can likewise be prompted to lead a right way of life through good example. No human being is incapable of redemptive activity if it is only in his will to be a co-worker with Me in the last days. And I assign different work to everyone, and he will also feel it within himself that he is urged to do this or that. He will eagerly give in to his inner urge as soon as he has once declared his willingness to do vineyard work. (19.1.1958) For this willingness of his also proves his love for Me and also for his fellow human beings, and as soon as love fills a person he also has the strength and need not fear failure. The human being should not only think of himself, even if it concerns the development of his soul, spiritual striving, for then there is still no true love in him and then he will never attain maturity of soul either. Only activity in unselfish neighbourly love is decisive, and this is the most beautiful task a person can set himself if he also wants to help his fellow human being achieve maturity of soul. Then every activity he now undertakes, be it earthly or spiritual work, will also be blessed. For as soon as his thoughts apply to the redemption of the still unfree spiritual he already enters My service, albeit still unconsciously; but soon he will also consciously offer himself to Me for service, and I will accept him because I still need many servants in the last days. And as soon as the human being himself makes an effort to live a life of love, his fellow human being's spiritual hardship will also become apparent to him and stimulate his will to help, to be active for Me and My kingdom. His thoughts will be guided correctly, he will also speak in accordance with his realization and always in such a way that his fellow human being can also benefit from listening to him. For everyone can call upon his fellow human beings to live a life of love, everyone can present Me Myself as a God of love to the other person and try to persuade him to consider Me as father and to make contact with Me .... For anyone who believes in Me himself can also represent his faith to his fellow human being, and thus he is already doing vineyard work .... He seeks to make the field receptive for the seed of My love, for My word .... Every spiritual conversation can be such vineyard work if it is conducted in full confidence that I Myself am present where two or three are gathered in My name .... And anyone who has a living faith in Me also draws My presence to such conversation. And then he will no longer speak himself but I will speak through him .... And no matter how simple and unlearned his words may sound, they can have a more convincing effect than highly learned sermons where living faith is missing .... There must be a quiet, inner willingness to serve the recognized God and father. Only one thing is necessary, that the human being himself has first attained a living faith through love, for a formal christianity will not produce true vineyard labourers but only dead proclamations of the word which do not awaken life and thus cannot be spoken of as true vineyard labour. And therefore I always and constantly recruit servants for My vineyard so that the work of redemption for the erring souls can become ever more extensive, so that again and again a light can be brought into the darkness, because time is hurrying and every person who does not resist this help should still be helped. It has to be an activity with love, for any work without love will also remain unsuccessful, but love achieves much, for love is the redeeming strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Assurance of God to protect and keep fit the light bearers ....

B.D. 7021 from January 20th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Your spiritual task is urgent .... If I keep telling you this then you also know that everything will be done by Me to make you suitable for this task or to keep you suitable. Yet you yourselves must also prove your willingness to Me by fully committing yourselves to Me and My kingdom. For again and again you should be told that time is pressing and that you must always reckon with the fact that My intervention, which precedes the final end, can suddenly and unexpectedly end many people's lives, and you don't know who will be affected by it. And therefore you should try to fulfil your task with every fellow human being you come into contact with. Every individual can become a victim of this natural disaster, but every individual can also lose his life in another way .... And every individual shall be prepared for the entrance into the kingdom of the beyond. My servants on earth know about the great spiritual adversity, they know about My plan of salvation from eternity .... They possess knowledge which explains all spiritual correlations to them. And therefore they alone can also enlighten their fellow human beings correctly and make them understand the meaning and purpose of their earthly existence. And I need such servants on earth who speak on My behalf, because I cannot speak to people Myself due to their still great distance. The final work of redemption has to be done through mediators, for an obvious intervention on My part would be a compulsion of faith and not very successful .... And therefore every one of My servants can be certain that I protectively hold My hands over him so that he can also carry out the vineyard work. And even if it seems to you as if your strength is leaving you .... I can let My flow of strength flow into you at any time, and I will also do so if full trust is placed in Me. And again and again I will give you clear signs of My love and might, only this also has to happen within the framework of nature .... because I avoid all compulsion of will but can and will also always work in a natural (seeming?) way so that you can continue to work for Me and My kingdom. And so, no matter how many threatening clouds make you tremble .... they will pass you by, and again and again the sun of My spirit will break through and once again fill you with strength and light, for I Myself am with you who want to serve Me .... And no-one needs to be timid who already stands so far in the light that he knows about My plan of salvation. I only impart this knowledge so that the meaning and purpose of earthly existence will be recognized and presented to people as a priority in order to induce them to also live on earth in accordance with the purpose. And it is not often possible to introduce a person to this realization because prerequisites have to be present for it. But every bearer of light, every person who has received this inner light through My spirit, is also suitable for vineyard work of a special magnitude .... For in the end time the confusion of thoughts amongst people is so unusually strong that enlightenment is necessary and can only take place through the transmission of pure truth. It is impossible to save people from their spiritual adversity in any other way than by transmitting the truth, and this first requires bearers of light .... People who receive the pure truth directly from Me and are now willing to pass it on. Admittedly, only a few will allow themselves to be taught by them, only a few will accept the truth and change, but already for the sake of these few I need you, who make this direct transmission of My word possible through your will and by fulfilling certain conditions. And therefore I will also grant you protection and help in every spiritual and earthly adversity .... I Myself will guide you, and truly, in such a way that both the end time as well as the coming natural event will be taken into account .... that you will still be able to work unhindered, although My adversary will try everything to make you unfit for this work. But not he but I have taken over your leadership, not he but I have the power, and this will also prove itself to you as soon as it is necessary ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"What is given to you at this hour, speak ...."

B.D. 7022 from January 21st 1958, taken from Book No. 75

"Whatever is given to you at this time, speak, for I will put the words in your mouth ...." And thus you can confidently hold debates as soon as they concern Me and My kingdom, for then I Myself will be with you and I Myself will speak through the mouth of the one who seeks to glorify My name, who is a true representative for Me on earth due to his will to serve Me and his desire for truth, which also always lets Me be present as the eternal truth. You will still often be confronted by objections but you will not lack the right realization either, and you will not be misled because you have received the truth from Me Myself and will receive it again and again as long as you are inspired by the will to be true warriors of Christ. And anyone whose spirit is enlightened will also always recognize error and fight against it. He will also always contact Me if questions of doubt need to be clarified, and My cooperation will always be assured to him. That is why you need not fear any debate, no matter how eloquent or rational your partners are. Only those I Myself introduce to spiritual knowledge possess it, but even the purest truth can experience a change through human will, which is often the cause of disputes in the spiritual sphere. Yet again and again I will try to purify what has often been contaminated, again and again I will have an enlightening effect through those people who allow My spirit to express itself in them. And precisely in the last days before the end humanity's spirit is predominantly confused, it is not filled with the desire for truth and therefore My adversary easily has the opportunity to misguide their thoughts. But this is why the supply of pure truth is more necessary than ever, because only truth is light, which is indispensable for humanity if they want to reach the right aim. Every erroneous thought darkens the path and also lets people go astray .... But again and again I place light bearers by the wayside where every wanderer can kindle his light who does not want to walk along in darkness .... But again and again people will also try to dim or completely extinguish the light of these light bearers, yet they will not succeed because the light which is emanated from Me spreads brightness and illuminates people in the far vicinity who come close to it. And thus also everything of a counter-divine nature can be recognized and will be repelled before it can spread. Therefore a light bearer need not fear anyone who approaches him, because he can see through everyone, for I, as the light from eternity, shine there and I truly uncover everything .... And if you, who are such bearers of light, speak then I Myself speak through you, and My word is truly clear and understandable for anyone who desires clarification, My word will also be able to refute every objection, and My word will give full assurance to the person who is of sincere will. But as long as there are people, different opinions will also clash .... But how would you, as human being to human being, assert yourselves in the conviction that you represent what is right? Every person can err, and he will also err as soon as he does not consult Me Myself, as soon as he does not ask for enlightenment through My spirit .... But if I Myself can work through the spirit in the human being, then his thinking will also be clarified, and then he will be able to express his opinion with certainty, for it has been whispered to him from Me, and thus he only speaks what I Myself instruct him to speak .... And you have therefore received a glorious promise that you should not worry about what you say .... but you must never rely on your intellect alone. You must call upon Me as the giver of truth and ask Me to remain with you Myself as soon as you intend to conduct spiritual debates .... If you want to fight for the truth I Myself will lead you into battle, for the truth shall be helped to victory because it alone will lead you to beatitude, because without truth you will not find the path to Me, Who am the truth Myself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Reason for the profound knowledge .... Battle of faith ....

B.D. 7023 from January 23rd 1958, taken from Book No. 75

The deeper I guide you into My eternal plan of Salvation the more valuable work you can accomplish, for you will only be capable of serving your fellow human beings as a teacher if you possess much knowledge yourselves. I educated My first disciples Myself and will also teach My last disciples such that they will be able stand up for Me and My kingdom when it is demanded of them .... so that they then will be able to step forward when the faith in teachings which cannot be verified has to be defended. For the time will come when every religious doctrine will be come under attack; the time will come when war will be declared on all spirituality, when no existing spiritual movement will be spared being attacked and slandered. And neither will it be difficult for My opponents to destroy the foundation, for many are only built on sand, that is, their teachings cannot stand up to contradictions, they can be pulled to pieces, and their adherents themselves will start to doubt and very easily let go of them .... unless they fanatically hold on to their school of thought but without being able to endorse it with inner conviction .... And then the truth, too, will be fought against and action will also be taken against those of you who were chosen and taught by Me as representatives of the truth which is conveyed to you by Myself. You will also be drawn into this battle but your opponents will find it difficult to bring you down because you will be able to defend the truth in line with your realisation and refute every objection, since you will be able to logically substantiate the more profound correlations. This is why I guide you into My eternal plan of Salvation and thus grant you the knowledge that entitles you to pit yourselves against your enemies. And then you shall fight with the sword of your tongue ....

Do you now understand why I keep transmitting the information from above to you, why I let you have an insight into spiritual knowledge which is not denied to anyone providing he only shapes himself such that he can be enlightened by My spirit? People's thinking has truly become confused; they are ensnared by a net of errors and lies and can't find their way through because they don't have the will to do so. And precisely this darkness will demonstrate itself when they seriously have to state their position in regards to their faith, to their relationship to Me and to the act of Salvation. Then everything will collapse like a house of cards, for the adversary will relentlessly pick every single teaching to pieces or mock and ridicule everything which had been sacred to people so far. My disciples, however, will not be afraid, they will courageously enter the battle by giving full explanations, and this truly with substantial authority, because then they will not be speaking, instead I Myself will speak. But these true fighters of Mine must nevertheless have been educated by Me Myself, they must speak of their own accord and use their own Words so as not to force people to believe. But even from the adversary's ranks they will be joined by fighters too who are impressed by their words and unable to deny their validity. And thus one day the time will come when you will be able to use all your knowledge, and for this time I Am educating you and supply you with teaching material which not everyone can show and which .... since it originates from Me .... will not remain ineffective either. For I still want to help many people .... However, whether they will accept this is up to their own free will, since I certainly allow unusual things to happen but always in a way that it will not compel them to believe .... I will still pour out many blessings yet they must voluntarily be used ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The human being's right attitude concerning Jesus' act of Salvation ....

B.D. 7024 from January 24th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

The success of your earthly life depends on your attitude concerning Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation. The blessing of embodiment as a human being was given to you as a gift but you will not achieve anything if you end your life without Jesus Christ and His forgiveness of sins, because if you are not redeemed from your original sin first you will be refused entrance into the kingdom of light since only Jesus Christ, the Divine Saviour, can open the gate. The prerequisite for this is, however, the forgiveness of sins, and therefore also the acknowledgment of His act of Salvation. If you humans now consider that your earthly life can be lived in vain, and that your soul can be in exactly the same state at the end as it was at the beginning of your embodiment, if you consider that then earthly life is utterly pointless irrespective of whether you had experienced joy or suffering .... then you will really have to try to give it the right meaning. You have to strive harder to achieve a pleasant existence thereafter, providing you believe in life after death at all. But those who live indifferently, who do not believe in Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation, will have no faith in the soul's continuation of life after death either.

And yet, knowledge of Jesus Christ shall always be made accessible to them again to stimulate their thoughts and to induce them time after time into looking for and discovering their attitude regarding Him. And the least amount of willingness will also be encouraged by Jesus Himself, He will come to meet the human being and make it easy for him to gain faith in Him .... But his freedom of will is left to him, because he has to make his own choice in favour of Jesus Christ in order to make the salvation possible. Nevertheless, people do not know how meaningful it is to have found Him .... For earthly life is only short, and it can release the soul from every constraint so that, in the hour of death, the soul can ascend as a spirit of light .... And the soul consciously entered embodiment as human being, because it was shown its life on earth as well as the goal in advance, it was not forcefully embodied as a human being. However, every soul has the desire .... once it has achieved a degree of development which allows for embodiment as human being .... to discard the physical cover, and thus also knows that a life on earth as human being is its last opportunity .... But it will be deprived of this consciousness again as soon as it is engendered into a human form.

Consequently it is of utmost significance for every soul to take notice of Jesus Christ, Whose act of Salvation will enable it to free itself from every constraint, because without the redemption of the original sin there is no release from the force of God's adversary. And this is what all people should be told, all people should be truthfully informed about the general meaning of Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation .... All people should think more about the purpose of their earthly life and whether they express this purpose fully. And anyone who spends serious thought on this will also be mentally taught in a correct way by the spiritual world, by God, Who has accomplished the act of Salvation in Jesus the human being in order to redeem the immense original sin, in order to enable all people to enter through the gate into the kingdom of light .... But without Jesus Christ this gate remains locked, no human being can achieve bliss without Jesus Christ, because without Jesus Christ he remains subject to the adversary's power, who will never release him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Jesus' weaknesses as a human being ....

B.D. 7025 from January 25th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

A weakness of faith often still fills you too, who nevertheless want to be eager servants and co-workers for Me .... You still live on earth and are therefore again and again exposed to earthly influences, which also means that the separation from the lord of this world is not yet complete, even if your earnest will strives for it. But he will fight for your souls as long as you still stay in his domain. But this should not make you timid, for it is you yourselves who bring him success or failure. And even if the earthly world sometimes wants to put itself in the foreground, its (your) bond with the spiritual world is stronger and will nevertheless accomplish the detachment from the former. But the everlasting influences from the opposing side also sometimes cause a weakening of faith .... The world you still live in cannot be denied by your senses, but the spiritual world, My kingdom, is always something you cannot yet prove .... at least it sometimes seems so to you. And then quiet doubts set in which, however, can no longer penetrate but only emerge from time to time and also only require an appeal to Me or an immersion in My word in order to be chased away again. Don't let such moments of weak faith depress you, for your faith in Me can never fade once the bond between us has been established in the form that you speak to Me in prayer and that you can receive My word. And be convinced that I will keep you, that I will never ever abandon you to My adversary. As soon as you succeed in completely shutting yourselves off from the world, the spiritual kingdom will also increasingly become a reality for you .... Yet as long as you still have to comply with the demands of daily life such moments of doubt are not excluded either, because you dwell in two entirely different realms which are also difficult to reconcile with each other. And since I Myself lived on this earth as a human being I also take all weaknesses of this kind into account, for My human being also had to live through hours of inner anguish and bitter hardship, I too sometimes doubted, if not My father of eternity, then nevertheless doubted Myself that I would be able to cope with this bitter path of suffering, that I would fail when the hour of most bitter adversity had come .... And therefore I also know how a doubt can afflict the human heart and make it timid .... I Myself was deep in knowledge and strong in love .... Where did these heavy thoughts and fears come from for Me? .... It was likewise the adversary who wanted to make My body unfit to accomplish the work of redemption, who wanted to separate Me from the father, who likewise placed the world or human-earthly feelings in the foreground and thereby believed to be able to divert Me from My plan .... And thus you must also try to explain your weakness of faith, your inner doubt, but don't let it push you away, for I too only called upon the father and He gave Me the strength to master all doubts and fears. And if you now call upon Me Myself in the name of Jesus I will truly not leave you in the adversity of your soul, and My strength will likewise flow through you because I know that you belong to Me and do not want to have fellowship with the adversary .... And if every doubt, every weakness of faith, causes you to form a deeper bond with Me, then even these doubts, although they originate from the adversary, have been a blessing for you, and he has unintentionally contributed to it, he has unintentionally pushed you towards Me. Therefore often remember My life on earth, which was not easy because I also had to crystallise everything human in Me, because I had to struggle with the same adversities and weaknesses before I was able to accomplish the great work of salvation .... Just always remember that I was 'human' .... and then turn to Me and I will truly help you out of your distress, I will also impart the strength to you so that you will become strong in faith, so that you will be able to completely detach yourselves from the one who is My adversary, who believes he can prevent your return to Me .... With My strength you will succeed, and My strength flows to you with every word you receive from Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Blessed effect of the divine word ....

B.D. 7026 from January 27th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

The human being's highest benefit is that his soul receives spiritual nourishment, for only then can it mature on earth, only then will its purpose of earthly life be fulfilled. Therefore, whatever contributes towards making the human being receptive for the word of God also corresponds to God's will .... and whatever contributes towards deepening the bond with God will also always earn the soul spiritual goods, for this nourishment of the soul can only be imparted to it in a direct bond with God. This is what people cannot yet understand, that God can only feed them with the bread of heaven if they willingly come to Him with hunger and thirst, Who has promised them food and drink. But 'coming to Him' does not mean going to places of worship, it does not mean outwardly-recognizable actions or beautiful words .... It only means the deep, inner bond with God, which is like opening the heart to receive His stream of love-power, to receive His word, the bread of heaven from His hand. For His word is flesh and blood, it is the right nourishment for the soul, it is His direct emanation of love into the heart of a person, which the soul feels as right food and right drink. The human being must first be informed of God's will through the word of God .... And through the word of God he must also be given the strength to fulfil His will. But the fulfilment of His will brings spiritual progress to the soul, which is why the word of God absolutely has to be conveyed to the human being so that he will become blissfully happy. However, the 'conveyance of the divine word' is not to be understood as every sermon which can indeed touch the human being's ear but which lets the words fall flat if the human being has not first entered into a heartfelt bond with God, so that he hears the sermon as a direct address by God and thus it will not remain without effect on him. For the word can only be spoken letters which lack all spiritual meaning or is also only understood as spoken word but not according to its spiritual meaning. And this spiritual meaning is only made accessible to the human being by God Himself, which is why the bond with Him is indispensable. Only then does the word have an effect as refreshment for the soul, as nourishment which it needs to build itself up, which gives it the strength to develop upwards. And in order to establish the bond with God, one's own will is necessary again, for an intimate bond with God can never be established dutifully or as a form .... A true seriousness must animate the person who is to be blessed by receiving or hearing the divine word. And this true earnestness can fill a person at any hour and in any place, he can always and everywhere intimately unite with God and await the influx of His word, for even a devout thought of Him will secure an influx of strength for him, a gift which will be distributed to him from the lord's table .... And the longer the human being's thoughts dwell on his God and father, the more love-filled his thoughts will be, and God will mentally speak to him and impart to him what his soul needs. Being able to receive God's word is the greatest benefit a person can achieve in earthly life and need never come to an end, for God constantly speaks to those who desire to hear Him and who therefore hear or read His word in heartfelt contact with Him or allow themselves to be mentally addressed by Him .... And their souls will mature, for they will receive abundant nourishment, food and drink will constantly be offered to them, they will constantly be refreshed and strengthened at the lord's table, as He Himself promised with the words: "Receive and eat, receive and drink .... do this in remembrance of Me ...."

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Reordering of all things creaturely ....

B.D. 7027 from January 28th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Many people take the path across the earth in vain because their eyes are only ever directed towards the preservation and satisfaction of their body, but never or only rarely towards the one Who gave them this life and with Whom they should seek the bond during their earthly existence. These people are in the majority, for before the end of an earth period the spiritual low is far greater than ever before. And at the same time this is a sign that a period of development is coming to an end, that people are approaching an end, that great upheavals are taking place, because this necessitates the divine law of eternity. To cover the earthly course in vain also makes the entire previous course of development unsuccessful, for the soul cannot be conceived in a human being again at will in order to repeat its earthly course, instead, it must cover the infinitely long course in the creations of the new earth again, as dissolved in countless substances, if it does not have the grace to be called away into the kingdom of the beyond before the end of earth, and there still use the short time span until the end for ascent .... The latter possibility exists but it presupposes the being's will just as on earth, and particularly hardened souls are not easy to teach in the kingdom of the beyond either and must then also expect the same fate, to be banished anew in the new creations of earth. Even if it seems to people that there is no divine justice in the face of the satanic activity in the earth, there is no justice in the world. in view of the satanic activity in the end times .... this justice will nevertheless emerge one day and lawful order will be restored as soon as the time has come. And people will approach this point in time themselves the less they think about their actual task of earthly life, the more they only live a purely earthly life and thus their earthly existence completely misses its purpose. Then God Himself will put a stop to it, then He will judge according to law and justice .... A correctly conducted earthly way of life will always reveal the intimate bond with God, and people's thoughts will predominantly concern themselves with the spiritual kingdom, with life after death and with the soul's state of maturity, even though these people also stand in the midst of the world .... But once they have recognized the actual purpose of life they will also pursue the aim, and their effort will not be in vain, for God Himself is with such people Who will also make it easy for them to reach the aim. But only a few remember Him in such a way that they would like to join Him .... Only a few live a spiritual life in addition to their earthly life .... And that is why the hardship is so great, that is why we have to speak of a spiritual low which necessitates an end, a 'rearranging' of all creatures and a 'judging' of the spiritual bound in them. The turning point is inevitable and it will have spiritual as well as earthly effects because everything is out of order, because the earth is no longer used according to its actual purpose, because people only live a parasitic life on it .... because they only use the earth's creations and its products for the benefit of their body but at the same time do not think of their soul, for whose development the earth was created as a maturing station. And thus the life of people and all creatures on earth will come to an end and a new earth will be created on which the spiritual can again continue its course of development in a new form or start anew, which is now no longer possible on the old earth. Divine love, wisdom and power will express themselves, they will bring everything back into the right order and end a state where God's adversary was unusually active .... However, he was only able to work unhindered because people themselves gave him the right to do so. For the human being's will alone promotes or hinders the development of his soul .... depending on whether this will turns towards God or His adversary. Yet one day the hour will come when God's will will stop the adversary's activity .... when He will judge according to law and justice .... when a new life will begin for those people who carry Him in their hearts, who have given themselves to Him for time and eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Illness and suffering are necessary to purify the soul ....

B.D. 7028 from January 29th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Bear your cross with patience and don't waver in faith .... and remember that your Father in heaven knows about everything, that you are not alone in your adversity, that I walk next to you every step of the way as long as you remain mentally in contact with Me through prayer and kind-hearted activity, then you can confidently consider yourselves as one of My Own upon whom I keep My protective hands even if you are apparently helpless. However, you must trust Me and never doubt My love which only wants to shape you for an eternal life in beatitude. It concerns the salvation of your soul, the nature of which depends on the degree of light with which you enter the beyond after your physical death. Even if you only take thin layers across they will lessen the ray of light which can permeate your souls. If, however, you had discarded all layers then the unimpeded emanations of light will enable you to enjoy supreme pleasure ....

You will be incredibly happy in return for having endured just a very short painful earthly life .... Consider this and trust that I know this and also what you are capable of putting up with. However, in view of the near end My might will occasionally manifest itself as well, but only after a goal has been reached, after the soul's process of purification has been successful and the soul has recovered so that the body can be healed too, so that it can still be of service to Me in the last days. For it concerns the redemption of the souls, and every person who has not yet entirely handed himself over to Me suffers psychological hardship .... His soul is still ailing and in need of the right medicine which it shall receive from you, My servants of the last days. Soon the opportunities will have passed which at present can still help people to redeem their souls .... soon the end will have come for every person when he can no longer take care of his soul, when there is impenetrable darkness unless the soul has become receptive to light and its tribulation is over ....

But as long as the earth still exists and as long as a human being is still allowed to live on this earth he should make sure to cast off his thick layer so that his soul attains the light before nightfall. For the end is about to happen to you humans without fail, the night will take you by surprise without fail if you don't listen to Me or don't believe My Words. By no means need you be afraid because you can always rely on My love and mercy, but you must also request it .... You must also do something so that I can give you My love and mercy .... You must make an effort to dissolve the impurities surrounding your soul .... And because you often fail to do so I intervene and send adversities and diseases upon you which can achieve what you don't do of your own accord: to improve your soul so that it can enter the kingdom of the beyond in a light-receptive state. For even a low degree of light will make the soul happy .... But you can still raise this degree of light on earth if you humbly take everything upon yourselves .... if you bear your cross patiently and meekly and thereby participate in Jesus' path to the cross, if you follow him .... in love and in suffering .... Then your soul can spiritualise itself on earth already and be granted a fate in the kingdom of light which will make it inconceivably happy. And yet even the most arduous suffering shall not make you despondent, for I know when the cross becomes too heavy for you and will take it off you and carry it on your behalf .... You will truly find strong support in Me, since everything is possible for Me at all times .... But you must also appeal to Me for it with complete trust in My love, My wisdom and My might .... For they want to express themselves to My children, to those who are and want to remain My Own for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The light of knowledge can only come from God ....

B.D. 7029 from January 31th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Only from above will you receive a light, but from the depths only darkness will touch you .... And thus you can also easily check whether spiritual knowledge flows to you from above or from deep regions, whether you receive clear knowledge or you get into confused thinking, whether the correlations are clearly apparent to you or you are only plunged from one question into another .... Light is cognition, clear knowledge, enlightenment about things that were hitherto in the dark for you. But if spiritual knowledge is conveyed to you from the abyss then you will move in perpetual obscurity, it will be impossible for you to find a connection and you will always become more confused in your thinking. For every erroneous train of thought ends in a dead end, you will find no way out, no clarification, no answer which satisfies you if you seriously want to receive such .... while the light from above shines into every dark corner and there is nothing which the light cannot penetrate .... The human being will receive a clear picture of all spiritual correlations, of God Himself and His creation, of His plan of salvation, His reign and activity .... But such light can only come to him from where it has its origin .... from the original light from eternity .... But anyone who is introduced to such knowledge will solve all problems, all riddles; he will be able to understand and also speak intelligibly to his fellow human being if he also seriously desires clarification. But what originates in the depths can never satisfy a truth-loving person because it always brings more confusion and appears to a thinking person as utter nonsense. And therefore it is certainly possible to test spiritual knowledge as to its origin, however, only for the one who tests with the desire for truth .... Anyone who does not have this desire for truth will not accept any light either, because his attitude creates a dense cover around him which does not allow any ray of light to pass through. But the light is there, it shines brightly and radiantly so that these rays also attract others, only it does not forcibly break through where it encounters resistance. But every resistance is abandoned as soon as the human being turns to God before a test and asks for enlightenment of his spirit, for right thinking .... Then the rays of light will touch him with all their strength .... Knowledge will open up to him which can only be imparted to him from God. And this knowledge will fill him with emotion and inwardly urge him to pass it on. And then there will be no more doubts for him, there will be no unresolved questions, for as soon as just one question arises it will also be clearly answered for him .... mentally or through direct address or also through attention in an indirect way .... The human being has to get in touch with 'above' .... he cannot expect that a light can shine for him from the depths, and he must assume that earth or fellow human beings are still in the realm of the depths, which is why he is compelled to make a serious examination, as well as spiritual knowledge is conveyed to him in the usual way .... For people can err, and they also err if they have not first made contact with God, if they have not likewise requested their knowledge from 'above' and allowed the light from above to flow into them. But God does not err, and the transmission of His word through the spirit will also give people full light, so that the secrets of creation will also be revealed to them and every event, every experience, will become understandable to them, so that they will also recognize their purpose of existence and their own relationship to God. Anyone who is once enlightened about this will no longer walk in darkness, and he will now walk his path through life consciously, he will strive towards the aim set for him and he will know that he is taking the right path. But if he is given spiritual knowledge which comes from the depths, then it will neither enliven nor stimulate him to conscious soul work. For he will not make sense of what could determine a creator to give life to the human being, he will constantly give himself new explanations and reasons and again and again reject them, he will not have a clear picture of God Himself and His working, instead he will have confused concepts which either make him indifferent or affect him unpleasantly, which therefore will not give him light but spread ever more darkness within him. And as long as you humans are unable to see clearly you also know that no light from above has been given to you .... no truth emanating from God in which you feel comfortable and which makes you happy. For even if you intellectually strive for enlightenment you are in a maze from which you will only find your way out if God Himself guides you .... Therefore you must call upon Him and appeal to Him for light, and then it will also shine down upon you and the truth will spread out before you as bright as the sun. And therefore examine yourselves whether the spiritual knowledge you possess gives you fullest clarity and recognition .... Test yourselves as to whether you are faced with unsolved riddles or whether you are able to recognize God's plan of salvation in every event .... Examine yourselves whether the knowledge you have been given satisfies you and whether it corresponds to the image you have in mind of a God of love, wisdom and omnipotence .... And don't believe that it is God's will that you walk in darkness. He wants to give you all light, He wants to make you happy with the pure truth, He wants you to enter the original state again when you knew everything with the greatest of light and were aware of everything .... And therefore He Himself repeatedly guides His light to earth, and anyone who allows it to flow into him will also turn ever more towards the light of eternity, he will strive for unification with Him and thus also enter the original state again, in which he is blissfully happy and will remain forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Earthly tests of will .... constant struggle ....

B.D. 7030 from February 1st 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Many earthly tests of will are imposed on you, i.e. your will often has to decide in earthly matters and then you also ask yourselves whether your decision was right. But you are mostly only concerned about earthly success .... You are less concerned about whether you have complied with the will of your father in heaven, Who did not put you before that decision for nothing; for He wants to test your inclination towards matter, He wants to induce you to also remember with every decision that you think and act rightly and justly towards your soul. For it is not God's will that you only think of your earthly advantage but also take care of your neighbour's .... People usually strive for their own advantage at the expense of their fellow human beings, and this is what every person should think about when faced with earthly decisions. Furthermore, it is not irrelevant whether only the human being's intellect deals with these decisions or whether the one Who alone can advise correctly is always remembered .... For as soon as God is approached for guidance and advice the human being's thinking and decision will also be right, everything will, as it were, arise of its own accord and every obstacle will be removed .... for God also wants to be approached for advice and help in earthly questions and matters, and His help always consists of everything arising of its own accord as it is good .... Earthly existence is a battle and will remain so, yet if it is conducted with God then the battle will also end well, it will be able to end victoriously and also lead to the spiritual aim. The struggle, however, mainly consists of overcoming the earthly world, even though the human being stands in the midst of the world .... He must fulfil his duties, he cannot evade every demand placed on him by the world .... But he can nevertheless withdraw himself, i.e. his inner being, his thinking, feeling and wanting, from the influence of the earthly world, he can shape himself in such a way that the desire for the world no longer fills him but the spiritual kingdom is worth striving for .... And in the midst of the world he can do justice to the duties and demands placed upon him because he has already achieved victory over matter. And then earthly goods can also fall to him, which he only sees himself as the administrator of and utilizes them in the right way in the service of his neighbour .... But to what extent the human heart is still involved in earthly goods and earthly successes is something the human being has to answer for himself. And this is therefore also decisive for the respective decision in earthly life .... A sincerely willing person will always receive divine guidance and help; but where the person's own will is still too strong God's will cannot be heard, and God also holds Himself back as long as the person does not fully submit himself to Him. And then resistances and obstacles will replace each other, the human being will not have a clear gift of decision, his own will still strongly emerge .... i.e., the world has not yet completely lost its appeal and has a corresponding effect on the human being. And this is the battle which you have to fight again and again, in which you must not succumb, from which you should nevertheless emerge victorious one day and can do so if only you don't forget the one Who let you walk this earthly path so that you will reach perfection in it, so that you will recognize Him as the most desirable aim and now also pursue this alone ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

'All power is given unto Me in heaven and on earth ....'

B.D. 7031 from February 2nd 1958, taken from Book No. 75

"All power is given unto Me in heaven and on earth ....", I was certainly entitled to say these words when I lived on earth, because it was My Father, Who was within Me, Who had given this power to Me, with Whom I had become as one and Who thus had so completely permeated Me so that He Himself worked within and through Me. And this power stayed with Me even after My life on earth, because only My earthly cover was something 'human' before My ascension, but everything within It was God, Who had merely made Himself visible in Jesus Christ to all His beings.

Hence it was indeed Jesus the 'human being' who said the words 'All power is given unto Me ....' but it was the Deity within this human Who Himself had the power at His disposal. Consequently I could describe Myself to be He Who had all power in heaven and on earth .... because there was no distinction between Me, the eternal creative Spirit, and the One, Who had received Me within Himself .... And I will not surrender this power to any being but Myself, because it is part of My fundamental nature which is love, wisdom and omnipotence in itself .... Anyone who understands this therefore also knows that only My will reigns, and thus there can only be representatives of My will or beings who oppose it .... the first govern with Me, so to speak, while the latter have to be governed. However, although My will and My power will not ever diminish, I do not always use both but occasionally also allow the will which still opposes Me to take effect, but only within a certain limit, in order to make it clear Whose power is unlimited. Because only My power safeguards the existence as well as the progress and the opportunity of achievement, while opposing actions .... were they not stopped in time .... would denote total destruction.

Thus the power is given to Me .... this should be an indication as to Whom you should turn to, Who alone can grant you everything, Whom you should confide in when you need a powerful protector and helper .... It is not the God in the distance Who will bestow this help upon you but only the divine Saviour Jesus Christ has total power, because the eternal Deity, the Spirit of eternity, was embodied in Him, and because you do not enter into contact with 'God' until you have entered into contact with 'Jesus Christ', because you do not acknowledge Me Myself until you call upon Me in Jesus Christ, because there is no God more powerful than Jesus Christ. And hence there is only One Who governs the entire universe, Who is in charge of all creations, Who instructs countless beings to take care of these creations, and Who arranges everything in accordance with His eternal plan of Salvation.

They take their instructions from Me Myself, they receive the necessary strength for their activity from Me Myself, and I Myself direct everything in keeping with My love and wisdom. And no being who is responsible for the upkeep and care of the infinitely many works of creation will ever act contrary to My will. My will passes through them because they are perfect beings who are consummated by My love, enlightened by My wisdom and permeated with My strength, and thus they are forever merely the executives of My will. But when My will temporarily withdraws, immature beings who are still opposed to Me press ahead and indeed work against Me, but always under My control so that they will be tamed by My will when I deem it necessary, because only One reigns in heaven and on earth .... Only One has all the power at His disposal .... All the beings of light and of darkness have to bow to Him .... Because My power is limitless and will remain so eternally ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The gift of healing the sick ....

B.D. 7032 from February 3rd 1958, taken from Book No. 75

I bestow the gift of healing the sick on those who are strong in faith and love .... I can only work through these because I won't act in opposition to My law of order. This is why only few people are permeated by the sanctifying strength that flows forth from Me and brings full recovery to the sick person .... It is therefore understandable that profoundly devout healers will proclaim Me and My name because they are spiritually awakened and thus know the significance of My act of Salvation and therefore also very passionately try to inform their fellow human beings of it. Consequently, only a true confessor and proclaimer of My name will have curative strength, which is a fact you humans must always bear in mind, because apparent healings are also performed which are not carried out through My strength but are often My adversary's activity. Healings of the sick have to take place in My name, then one can speak of a 'spiritual gift', of an extremely firm strength of faith and of My direct working in the human being, which is precisely what these profoundly devout healers bring about.

And again I say to you that a certain degree of faith must be present in the sick person too, that he must not reject Me but be faithfully willing to submit himself to My working .... Then his recovery will strengthen his faith and also motivate still unbelieving people to adopt a different attitude towards religious doctrines, although he, too, can only achieve a living faith by living a life of love .... Thus one cannot speak of compulsory faith, only of an enforced change of his thinking so that he will have to intellectually deal with something which he had previously ignored. But he can only attain the right faith as a result of a change through selfless neighbourly love.

However, anyone who has faith will be tremendously strengthened by the fact that he recognises God's might .... And in view of the near end I will often still reveal Myself wherever the prerequisite exists that a person completely hands himself over to Me and enables the strength of My spirit to permeate him, that he professes Me and My name before the world and thus uses the strength flowing through him for the benefit of his fellow human beings to heal all kinds of illnesses and afflictions. This first and foremost requires a living faith gained through love, and people can consider themselves fortunate if such a profoundly faithful brother is within their midst who, to a certain extent, is a mediator between Myself and them, who directly receives My strength and passes it on again to his suffering brothers and sisters, to whom he also proclaims Me and My act of Salvation with complete conviction. He is a true fighter for Christ, he is a suitable labourer in My vineyard and qualified to bring about revivals in the last days which will lead people to Me in Jesus Christ, and thus renders redemptive work for which I will bless him. For bright lights will have to shine in this darkened world so that people will be able to see ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Most important grace of the work of redemption: strengthening of the will ....

B.D. 7033 from February 4th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

You always have an inexhaustible source of grace in Jesus Christ, who acquired grace for you without measure through His death on the cross. What you are not able to do because of your own weakness will be easy for you when you draw on the treasure of grace, to which everyone has access, from which everyone can supply himself as needed. So if you lack strength, earthly and also spiritually, the way to Jesus Christ is always open to you, to ask Him to strengthen your strength and to direct your will in such a way that you also utilize this strength according to His will. And His will is that you always remember His death on the cross, which He endured for you and your guilt of sin .... His will is that you follow Him in the guidance of your way of life, that you therefore make use of the graces of His work of redemption in order to be able to lead a life in love .... that you constantly ask Him for strengthening of your will and supply of strength to do justice to His divine will .... He has acquired graces without measure for all people through His death on the cross, but these graces must be requested, and therefore He Himself must be acknowledged as God's Son and redeemer of the world, in Whom the eternal love embodied Himself in order to help you people, to free you from your enemy, which you would not be able to do without the help of Jesus Christ, without His grant of grace. Because you are weak, lightless beings, for the sake of this weakness of yours God accomplished the work of mercy and thereby turned an abundance of grace towards you, which all people can claim. The adversary of God wants to keep you in weakness, and alone you are not able to break away from him .... But if you request the help of Jesus Christ, He can provide you with strength for the sake of His death on the cross, He can give you something; but you must ask for and gratefully accept this delicious gift if it is to become effective for you. For you cannot be redeemed abruptly if the will to become free from the fetters of the adversary does not awaken in you .... But your will will be stimulated again and again by receiving knowledge of Jesus' great work of love and mercy. By becoming aware of your own weakness very often, by being shown a way to master this weakness. This is also an undeserved grace of God, which you should take into account, because you cannot be led to Jesus Christ by force, you have to go the way by your own free will. But you will not regret it once you have been touched by the power of grace and your gaze and your desire turn to Him again and again, Who wants to and can help you as long as you are of the same will. The fountain of grace is inexhaustible, and who has only once addressed the request to Jesus Christ to help him, he will experience His help in so many ways, the currents of grace will touch him again and again, and his will will become stronger and stronger to let Jesus Christ redeem him from death and sin, from the jailer who held his soul captive for endless times. You humans are completely devoid of any power for eternities, but as humans you possess the power of life, which alone would not be enough to set you free from God's adversary. But this life force enables you to direct your thoughts and steps to Jesus Christ, and it also enables you to perform works of love according to His divine will. But you first need a strengthening of your will, which the opponent of God still keeps bound. And this strengthening of will is one of the most important graces of the work of redemption, and if you desire it you will receive it, and you will truly be able to fulfil your purpose of life on earth, but without the help of Jesus Christ you will remain weak and in bondage to God's adversary .... The graces of the work of redemption must be claimed, if man wants to become free from his power and return to Him from whom he once took his origin ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Salvation only through Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 7034 from February 5th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

You would never be free without Jesus Christ's act of Salvation .... These words have to be said to you time and again, and you must know that you are not free, that My adversary is still holding you in bondage. Being human you are not fully aware of his bondage because you don't know any other existence, because an existence in freedom, light and strength is completely alien to you. But such an existence was yours in the beginning, you were once free and were able to work in light and strength, and you were in a state of unlimited bliss. However, as a human being you cannot remember this state and may or may not believe it when you are informed of it. If you do not believe it, you will not try to escape from this lack of freedom either, because it is necessary to believe in the divine Saviour Jesus Christ so that you can call on His help. Yet all human beings should desire this state of freedom in light and strength, because everyone can surely see that he is not happy in his earthly existence as a human being, that he lacks the strength to accomplish whatever he wants, and that he is also lacking in enlightenment, supreme wisdom, and limitless knowledge ....

The human being is an imperfect living being as long as he is separated on earth from his divine Father-Spirit. This separation was once caused by the being itself through its attachment to My adversary, who was the first to separate himself from Me with rebellious intent. And now My adversary keeps the being in captivity, it cannot free itself anymore. The being has to be helped because by itself it is too weak to separate itself from him. And this help solely rests in Jesus Christ ....If you humans want to become free, which you are able to achieve in earthly life, then you have to call on Jesus Christ for help. You have to acknowledge Him as the victor over the adversary, you have to acknowledge Him as the earthly vessel which was used by Me in order to fight against My adversary. This was only possible in an earthly robe, in the form of a human being, Who was as weak as you and who required divine strength to enable His victory over the opponent. And this strength was love .... My fundamental substance .... hence the act of Salvation was accomplished by love, by Myself ....

And just as the human being had received the strength from Me, Who had permeated Him, you too have to ask Me for the gift of strength, which the man Jesus had acquired for you through His crucifixion. You can only attain this strength through Jesus Christ, with other words, you have to ask Me in Jesus to give you the strength again which you had rejected in the past. But you cannot receive this gift without acknowledging the act of Salvation, because only in doing so can you find forgiveness for the appalling past sin of apostasy from Me. For the sacrifice on the cross was the redemption of this immense guilt .... This is not difficult to understand for anyone of good will, but the unwilling person cannot grasp and understand the correlations .... And yet he should not be entirely dismissive of this problem, instead he should humbly confess his lack of knowledge and his inability to understand it correctly .... He should want to receive truthful clarification and understanding .... he should take the constant reminders to heart that no one can become blessed without Jesus Christ. And he should wholeheartedly desire to be freed from his constrained state while he is still on earth. For every human being becomes aware of the fact that he is not free, no human being feels absolutely happy on earth and every human being is subject to states of weakness .... because every person is burdened with the original sin which can only be redeemed by the divine Saviour Jesus Christ ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Strengthening of will through Jesus Christ .... Assessment of will ....

B.D. 7035 from February 6th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

The will is enough where the deed cannot be implemented .... For you humans are judged according to your inclination of will .... However, this does not absolve you becoming active, from employing your will, providing the latter is feasible. For words alone are not enough, your resolve must be serious, and a serious will indeed do whatever is within a person's power .... but that you will also be given strength as soon as I recognise your serious will goes without saying, otherwise I would be unable to hold you to account for omissions you could have acted upon. Nevertheless, you need help in order to be able to make a firm decision in the first place .... The only purpose of your earthly life is your free decision of will, but you would hardly make the right choice were this will not strengthened through Jesus Christ. Although every person is capable of direct his will towards Me, he would nevertheless repeatedly succumb to weakness of will again and therefore often fail to implement his will; yet changing his will towards Me already enables Me to guide him to the Salvation work's source of divine grace .... it enables Me to provide him with strength and to influence him through My spirit, so that he will be impelled into actions of love .... And thus he can already receive an influx of strength if he complies with this inner urging. But only through help by Jesus Christ will assured spiritual progress be possible, otherwise his will would keep flagging again as a result of My adversary's temptations, who still has power over a person as long as he is not yet released from his guilt of sin. All the same, a will inclined towards Me is very highly valued by Me and I won't rest until the human being has taken the path to the cross .... For I truly have sufficient means at My disposal in order to achieve this, if only the person allows his thoughts of Me to take effect in him. Then I will also be entitled to fight for this person against My adversary. If, however, a person approaches Jesus Christ consciously, his resolve will not so easily weaken anymore, for then he will consciously pursue the goal and also always let the deed follow the will and thus ascend and attain maturity of soul. For Jesus Christ's help does not solely consist of strengthening the will but also in the creation of opportunities to actively practise neighbourly love .... However, My adversary knows how to limit even kind-hearted activity, he understands how to harden his followers' hearts such that they will prohibit loving actions for their fellow human beings. And these followers are real vassals of Satan .... For they decisively intervene in the spiritual development .... However, they won't achieve their purpose, for where people's loving activity is prohibited I assess the will and credit it like an accomplished deed. And My adversary will manage to achieve that My divine commandments of love will be repealed where the will is still so weak that it does not offer inner resistance. Yet I evaluate the human being's heart and not the externally visible deed .... but neither do I absolve anyone able of implementing this deed from accomplishing it .... Thus you have yet another explanation, that and why I expect actions of love from you, that and why the serious will to help is judged in the same way where the action must necessarily be omitted. Yet I Am not satisfied with the will alone which, without becoming active, is lacking the required sincerity. However, as long as you have not yet taken the path to Jesus Christ, your resolve will still be very weak, therefore you should avail yourselves of the blessings of the act of Salvation in order to come out of this weakness of will. But then you will pursue your goal with great vigour by complying with My will: To become absorbed in love for Me and your fellow human beings and to thereby acquire the heavenly kingdom for yourselves ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Love work on departed ....

B.D. 7036 from February 7th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

To remember all souls which are in spiritual hardship is a labour of love of greatest effect, for these souls receive strength through loving remembrance which they feel beneficially and which can also change their will. The hardship of the souls in the beyond is particularly great because loving thoughts rarely follow them when they have left earth. But only these loving thoughts still have an effect beyond the grave, they are, to a certain extent, benefits which people on earth can bestow upon their departed. And loving thoughts are also the only means to help them in spiritual adversity. And every person who takes care of them in prayer, who is prompted by love to appeal for help for these souls, is practicing unselfish neighbourly love which truly has an effect. It is an extremely agonizing state for the souls when they are completely forgotten by people on earth, when no-one lovingly remembers them and therefore they receive no supply of strength which signifies loving intercession on their behalf .... And for these souls it can take an infinitely long time until they arise from their lethargy, until they feel a small improvement of their situation. And this happens when prayers ascend for all unredeemed souls, when people on earth also remember those who have no loving intercessors on earth, when a person takes pity on their fate and wants to help them to come to the light as well. But since people are not very convinced that the soul lives on after death, they give little thought to the fate of those who have passed away before them. They consider their existence to be finished, and they seldom occupy themselves with them, which would already mean a relief for those souls. But often the souls bring themselves to mind by suddenly intruding into people's thoughts .... And then you humans should also dwell with them in thought for a longer time, you should lovingly remember those who bring themselves to mind in this way, because this is a silent request for help in their adversity. And you can help them .... by remembering them with love, by only sincerely wishing that they may be well, that they need not suffer and that you .... if you believe .... commend them to God in prayer. Yet the surest help and most successful means for their salvation from darkness is to always point them in thought to Jesus Christ, Who alone is their saviour and to Whom they must entrust themselves in order to emerge from their adversity. Therefore, anyone who is religious himself truly also has the opportunity to help the souls in the beyond attain beatitude if his will of love grasps them .... For for the sake of human love Jesus Christ shows mercy to those souls to whom this love applies. And if you humans ask God for His merciful help for those souls which have to do without human intercession, He will also give them strength for your sake and open up every possibility for them to reach the light. And your prayer will soften their hardened hearts, they will willingly come to you and will only be of good will towards you, for the souls which are still completely under satanic influence will resist every supply of strength and these will also be prevented from working on you in unkindness. But you don't know how significant heartfelt prayer is for the suffering souls .... You don't know that through such a prayer whole multitudes are released from their torpor, that they desire to live and that they can then also be worked on again by beings of light which approach them in disguise and offer them their help. Love always has to break the first chains and then a supply of strength is possible, and the ascent from darkness to light is assured to those beings.

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Jesus' promise of the spirit ....

B.D. 7037 from February 8th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

I promised you My Spirit when I walked on earth .... But only after My death on the cross was this spirit able to express itself in you, because it .... as My portion .... could not break through where the sin of the former rebellion against Me, the great original sin, had not yet been redeemed .... which only became possible through the act of salvation. And therefore My spirit can only express itself where redemption from sin has preceded it, which is why the revival of the spirit is only ever the result of redemption through Jesus Christ .... A revival of faith in Him can certainly take place which only then results in redemption from sin, but the revival of the spirit is now also possible out of this revival:... so that 'gifts of the spirit' become evident in various ways. And you humans should strive for these as soon as you believe in Jesus Christ, in My human manifestation and My crucifixion. Then you should also remember My words with which I promised you My spirit, you should remember that "I Myself will dwell with you until the end of the world ...." I was only able to dwell amongst you for a short time in the form of the man Jesus, Who sheltered Me in all fullness within Himself, but I also want to always be present to those who desire Me, who love Me and want to live to please Me .... And I want to dwell with them in spirit, My strength shall flow through them so that they will also be able to accomplish unusual things. Wherever I am present I will also express Myself, I will introduce the human being to truthful knowledge, I will give him the strength to work for the benefit of his fellow human being, spiritually or earthly, I will reveal the future to him if it serves the salvation of people's souls, I will give him the strength to heal the sick in My name .... and I will thus always prove My presence, as I have promised .... I will be with those in spirit who love Me and keep My commandments. But I will not be able to work through My spirit where redemption through Jesus Christ has not preceded. For My spirit does not forcibly break through, and where it encounters resistance it remains silent. But blessed are those who allow it to break through, who give in to its quiet urging to practice love, who take the path to Jesus Christ and completely surrender to Him .... Then they will also experience the truth of My promise that I Myself will take possession of them, that I will remain with them and endow them with gifts of the spirit. For where I am I also want to give Myself away .... And My gift to the light- and strengthless human being will always consist of the supply of light and strength. I will impart the same to them again which I bestowed on My disciples on earth: unusual knowledge and unusual strength, so that they, too, could accomplish what was impossible for them as mere human beings .... But I could only pour out My spirit on My disciples who had willingly followed Me and whose way of life allowed My crucifixion to bring them complete redemption from My adversary, from their original sin and thus also from their state of weakness and darkness. My spirit enlightened them, My spirit gave them strength in abundance, for it was I Myself Who dwelt amongst them, Who spoke through them and performed the miracles through them when they went out into the world in My name to proclaim the gospel .... I was with them as in My time on earth, and I was able to be with them because they only belonged to Me and thus could also now work through the power of the spirit as I had promised .... And thus I will also always be with those who, through their conduct, enable Me to be present in them, and I will prove My presence through unusual activity, through the supply of light and strength .... And they will likewise proclaim, like My first disciples, the redemptive work of Jesus Christ .... They will proclaim His name in the world and likewise want to help their fellow human beings to salvation because they themselves are enlightened by My spirit and because My spirit impels them to speak for Me and My kingdom and to confirm the truth of their speeches through gifts of the spirit, through obvious evidence of My presence ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's or the adversary's entitlement over the soul is determined by the person himself ....

B.D. 7038 from February 9th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

You will never master your passions and weaknesses by using your own strength, for My adversary's strength, who propels you into these feelings, is stronger and you will always succumb if you don't appeal to Me for help, if you don't call upon Jesus Christ for strength and to support you against your enemy. He will hear even the faintest call for help and you will be helped without fail. But also bear in mind that the adversary will not instantly slow down in his struggle for you and your souls .... Time and again he will try to influence you in the same way, over and over he will try to inflame your cravings and passions anew, this is why you will have to repeatedly fight him again and each time turn to Jesus, Who is the only One who can help you. You can only release yourselves from the lord who still has control over you during your earthly life by calling upon another Lord for protection. And I Am waiting for this call, for then I will also be entitled to snatch you away from him, because I bought this right as Jesus, the man, through My sacrificial death. But you must understand this correctly .... I Am truly not lacking the power to deprive him of his rights, however, I will not use violence against the one who emerged from Me first, whom I still love and whom I also want to regain through the path of love .... He must recognise that I Am superior to him and he can only recognise it when he sees how one being after another voluntarily releases itself from him and desires to come back to Me .... I will not force any of his followers in this way, I will not deny My adversary his rights, because his adherents once acknowledged him voluntarily as lord, and I will only use My entitlement for the being if it calls upon Me in Jesus Christ and through its call once again recognises and acknowledges Me as its Lord.

Anything that does not voluntarily turn to Me I will leave to him, thus his power depends on the once fallen beings which live on earth as humans and during this time should make a decision for their Lord .... for or against Me .... For this reason My adversary will use all his influence during this time to tie you to himself, to disclose all your bad qualities, to awaken all craving and to develop anti-divine sentiments in you. Then it is up to you whether you succumb to his influence or muster the will to release yourselves from him. And since you are too weak on your own you need help, which, however, is at all times at your disposal if only you call upon the One Who died for you on the cross in order to pay the purchase price to the adversary for your souls. Therefore, because of My death on the cross force is no longer exerted when I liberate you from him. I Am merely perfectly entitled to fight for your souls as well, to help you if you ask Me for it. And with My help you will assuredly be able to undo all shackles, you will free yourselves from every weakness, for as soon as you are willing to detach yourselves from My adversary you enter My sphere of light and strength again and whatever you want will also happen .... But it will not be a one-off battle, for time and again My adversary will try to pull you back into the abyss .... And since earthly life is purely about your decision of will, your will must also prove itself again and again, but you will find it increasingly easier the more sincerely you unite yourselves with Me in Jesus Christ, until he finally surrenders the battle and realises that he has lost you to Me forever .... And for this reason you humans should not worry or become disheartened if you are repeatedly approached by temptation, for you are not without support providing you only want to belong to Me. Only your will decides which lord takes possession of you, and by merely handing yourselves over to Me in Jesus Christ just once you will never ever detach yourselves from Me again, you will also resist every temptation since then you will fight the enemy of your soul with My strength and therefore always be victorious .... because Jesus Christ fights by your side and My adversary will truly have to admit defeat to Him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Insertion into the law of divine order ....

B.D. 7039 from February 10th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

You were created for a life of bliss, not for a dead state in which you cannot feel bliss. But since you have placed yourselves in this state, you are not in the law of divine order either, you yourselves have overturned this law and placed yourselves outside of My law .... But from Me this state cannot be approved of, and since I Myself .... as supremely perfect .... only ever represent order, since everything that is divine must therefore also move within this order, I cannot forever tolerate that what I have created is outside of it .... I therefore seek to restore this order, even if this requires eternities. For the being's free will also belongs to that area of order, which is why the emergence from My lawful order could take place in the first place. In order to slowly re-establish this order the once fallen spiritual being, which had become unruly towards Me, was first deprived of its free will, i.e., since it had misused it, it became unfree, for it was under the control of its producer, who had first rebelled against Me again .... Thus the latter had bound the will of his offspring, which is why I wanted to help the spiritual being regain the freedom of its will but also withheld its free will until it was able to use it correctly again when it had reached a certain degree of development. Thus I first re-established a certain order by integrating the spiritual substances of the fallen beings into a process of activity according to My will, which they now had to comply with. It was no longer possible to speak of I-conscious beings, which cannot be thought of without free will. That which had stepped out of order had thereby made itself into something without being, it was only hardened spiritual substance which I therefore used for the execution of a plan which could restore the lawful order and also serve the beings to highest perfection, a plan which also guaranteed a life in bliss again for all once-fallen beings. What is outside of divine order is therefore certainly the property of My counter-spirit, which was the first to step out of My order; but it is and also remains My share, because the original power which let the being arise originated from Me and irrevocably also has to return to Me again, because this is also divine fundamental law. But this return to Me also happens again in a lawful way, and although My direct help has to start in order to slowly awaken this hardened spiritual substance to life again, every being which has attained self-awareness again is nevertheless free to place itself entirely under My law of order or to isolate itself again, to disregard My divine order and to strive for the state of death again .... For the being has to make this final decision itself, for which it certainly receives My help at all times but is not forced by Me. Yet a 'life of bliss' is only possible within the framework of My divine order, for a life of bliss presupposes the perfection again which the being originally possessed .... And perfection also means integrating oneself into divinely perfect laws .... And if you humans now want to attain life, then you must also submit to this law, you must fully submit to My will, and you then also enter into the law of eternal order .... you have escaped the state of death, you are alive, and you will now no longer lose this life eternally ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Messages concerning the continuation of Earth are more likely to be believed ....

B.D. 7040 from February 11th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

You will only be able to work within a small circle at first, for the world is still far stronger than you and will push you aside if you want to come to the forefront. The will to live is too strong, to live the life which will not last forever and which only consists of worldly joys. And wherever this will predominates you cannot prevail, even if you possess the purest truth. No-one wants to get used to the idea that the earth is facing its end, that such powerful upheaval will take place on it which will also destroy all life on Earth .... And therefore they will be more receptive to messages promising a continuation of Earth, and this explains why messages which completely contradict My Word conveyed to you from above are being believed, because people look for and find hope and the assurance in these messages that their life will not suddenly come to an end .... They will always more willingly allow themselves to be impressed by those messages than by the admonitions and warnings you proclaim to them. This is why the bringers of those messages will meet with far more approval and you will not be listened to but more likely be treated aggressively. And thus you should only ever work for Me to the extent I Myself enable you to do so and never think that you should have to come to the fore in the world. The world is and will remain My adversary's realm, and anyone who finds appreciation and acclaim in this world also works on behalf of the world and thus for My adversary.

You have to accept that only a small circle will ever choose Me and My kingdom .... and that everything great in the world is adverse activity. Admittedly, My Word conveyed to you by Me shall be spread, and I bless those who support this work; and My blessing will also rest on your spiritual activity, so that the hearts of willing people will feel affected and thus spiritual success will also be achieved. But you will never be able to accomplish this mission on a large scale, for the adversary can only too easily slip in where the masses are being approached .... they will never be like-minded where it concerns the receipt of the pure truth .... but they will usually agree if worldly-favourable aspects are offered to them. And humanity does see the direction it is heading to, it also recognises the great danger of scientific experiments but it tries to allay itself, it believes that it will be helped through countermeasures of unknown powers because this is what it wants .... And by doing so it can't see clearly anymore, it allows itself to be misled and thus gets caught up in the nets of lies by the one who wants anything apart from that a light should shine for humanity to find and take the way to Me. Yet you shall illuminate the darkness with the light that shines down to earth from above .... Regardless of people's disapproval you shall time and again proclaim the near end and the preceding last warning sign, you shall be diligent and use every opportunity to spread My Word, but you shall work in seclusion, because in public you will have little success. However, Jesus Christ's act of Salvation shall be mentioned wherever the opportunity is offered to you, for all people can be informed of this, even the people of the world who no longer pay attention to Him, because they know of Him and will only ever hear an old truth which can affect their conscience, which can also motivate them to form their own opinion one day. And the will to know the truth will then also make their hearts receptive to My Word before the end comes ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's merciful help to the end ....

B.D. 7041 from February 12th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

And there will be many of you who do not partake of the gifts of grace which I so abundantly bestow upon people. And My will will not force them to change their thinking either, but I will have to put them through hard schools if I still want to achieve a small success that they are not completely darkened in spirit at the end of their life, be it their own death or the end of this earth, where no human being will remain alive .... unless he belongs to Me fully .... For even those who experience the end of the earth and for whom a small light still shines at the last will be granted the grace that they will still be accepted by Me, that they will not fall prey to the new banishment, even though they cannot enliven the new earth, because this requires a certain degree of maturity which those souls have not yet reached. But they are no longer in complete darkness and can therefore still be accepted into the spiritual kingdom beforehand, because a relapse into the abyss is then excluded .... And I still try to kindle this small light in many people, and therefore I let them go through great suffering and hardship which, however, can spare them the agony of the new banishment if they thereby turn their gaze to Me, if they make use of this last grace for their souls. Until the last hour people still have the opportunity to call upon Me, and I will accept them as soon as they have recognized Me and approach Me for help. For I cannot and will not use coercion, but I take pity on people who have fallen into darkness and don't want to see the light which shines for them .... However, completely darkened souls can no longer be accepted into the kingdom of the beyond in the end, because this kingdom will then also keep its gates closed, because everything satanic is banished from the spiritual kingdom, because it will be dissolved again for the purpose of a new banishment and has to take the path of development across earth once more. But the souls which already possess a glimmer of light will now also strive upwards and hand themselves over to the beings of light for the purpose of further development, who are extremely happy to take over their care. At present, however, the earth harbours far more people of darkened spirit than those who strive towards the light .... And this is also evident from the fact that they don't accept My word from above because they don't recognize it as the voice of the father Who speaks to them in love and wisdom. Where there is only a little light the illuminating power of My divine light of love will be noticed and felt, but where there is deepest darkness people are blind and cannot see anything. But those people take pity on Me and I use all possible means to open their eyes before the end. Yet these means are painful, they are often such that they are hardly recognized as divine aids unless an awakened spirit knows about My plan of salvation, about what is coming and about the dreadful fate these people are facing. And if only a crack of their eyes can be opened then they will turn of their own accord to where they see a ray of light and the work of salvation will have succeeded. What from a human point of view is the greatest misfortune and the most bitter suffering, from a spiritual point of view can be the occasion for the path to unspeakable bliss .... For the former does not last forever .... But life after death has no end, and one day the soul will be extremely grateful if this life is a blissful one for it, if it has escaped the new banishment and become free of its material bondage .... Yet accepting My gifts of grace, listening to My word and obeying it could save countless people from great suffering, for anyone who makes use of this grace will come to the light, to the knowledge of Me, and he need never fear the darkness again, nor the end, which will only release him from an earthly burden .... regardless of whether I still call him away first or whether he is destined for paradise as a blissful inhabitant of the new earth .... The existence of all of you on earth will only last a short time and a great measure of grace will only flow to you for a short time. But the earth will also still have to endure unspeakable suffering .... All people who don't want to accept My word will still be addressed by Me, for I want to win over all people, I don't want to lose any human being to darkness. But every person's will remains free ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Healing the sick .... Proclaiming Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 7042 from February 14th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Once someone has gained convinced faith in Me he will never ever lose it again, even if he is repeatedly confronted by temptations, weaknesses of faith, which everyone is subject to for as long as he lives on earth. But time after time he will take the path to Me again, Whom he has recognised as his God and Father of eternity. But there are people .... and they are the majority .... who don't believe as yet, who are still far removed from realisation because they are still very distant from Me. And every so often I grant such people special consideration in order to help them to believe. And these are the people who, through extraordinary actions, through healing the sick or different kinds of miracle-working shall be motivated to think about it .... yet always in combination with devout people .... so that I can first provide the evidence of Myself and My strength to those who believe and thereby encourage their fellow human beings to also seek contact with the One Whom they can recognise in these unusual occurrences.

And thus, many sick people are often simply chosen instruments who, through their faith, allow My working in them and at the same time help their fellow human beings to gain faith, for I will never let My strength become effective in a complete unbeliever, this is why the healers' spiritual vision can also distinguish whether faith healing can take place or not. This is why cures will not always happen, even if one of My spiritually awakened healers is at work .... because healing the soul is a priority, yet the healing of a complete unbeliever would more likely result in the soul's death than in its life .... This is also why faith healers are often attacked by worldly people who believe they can justify their attitude by the fact that not all healings are successful, that flaws become evident which, however, are precisely due to the said reason.

Consequently, the subject of 'miracle healing', too, remains a disputed one; people can believe it but they are not impelled to do so .... However, every believer will leave the result to Me, for his faith in Me also gives him the assurance that I will do whatever benefits the human being's soul .... In the last days, however, the signs and miracles will increase for it will be necessary to verify the strength of Jesus' name, so that His act of Salvation will be observed and unbelievers will still find Him before it is too late. And so .... wherever the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ is proclaimed .... many marvellous things shall yet manifest themselves .... Anyone who believes shall also serve Me as a witness so that My strength can become effective in him .... Anyone who has faith shall entrust his body's ailments to the proclaimers of Jesus Christ, so that I can demonstrate My might and strength through them and also help those who are still weak in faith or who have no belief at all in the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ .... For in view of the end you all should know that I will work in extraordinary ways and that I will make use of those who are strong in faith and in love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Help from the universe ....

B.D. 7043 from February 15th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

You, My earthly children, are chosen to achieve the highest degree of beatitude. You, who live on this earth, had to pass through the deepest abyss, because as originally created spirits you had thrown yourselves into the depth, but you were not banished there by Me. Now, that you have worked your way up again from utmost darkness .... albeit with My help .... now, that you have to travel the final journey on earth as a human being, your real self only needs to take the last test of will which determines your fate in eternity. But this test of will requires, especially from the being that had to pass through the abyss, a substantial change of its former thinking and its endeavours for which, however, it will be exceptionally highly credited .... which you can better understand when you learn that My other schoolhouses are places of residence for the spiritual beings who had not fallen so infinitely low and who therefore do not have to struggle as much in order to return to the spheres of light again.

Thus you humans were exceptionally burdened as a result of your former apostasy from Me, therefore your self .... that is, the once-fallen spirit .... had to struggle considerably, and although the gradual development proceeded in the law of compulsion the final test of free will is still extraordinarily difficult .... but not impossible, since the blessings of the act of Salvation are at the disposal of every once-fallen being .... Besides, countless beings of light stand by you all who .... due to their abundance of love .... will do everything in order to help you make the right decision. Consequently, although the terms on this earth are hard they can nevertheless be met, and the most glorious reward beckons those who will meet them .... Yet all this takes place within the framework of My lawful order .... Help cannot be arbitrarily given if it is not requested or rejected .... Thus beings of light cannot help arbitrarily either; instead they will always work in harmony with My will, because My will is their will as soon as they are enlightened.

Hence My will either prompts or prevents them from working for the benefit of souls embodied on earth. You have to know that I govern and that My will is respected by all spiritual beings who serve Me and thus inhabit My kingdom of light. And now you can understand that the beings of light will also refrain from exerting a compelling influence because this does not comply with My will. For I want a voluntary decision of will .... And just as I do not force people to accept My Word, which is given to them as the greatest evidence of love and grace to assist their free decision, I do not consent that My messengers of light should provide people with compelling evidence of their work either. Nor will they ever do so because they clearly recognise My plan of love and Salvation and also know that coercion or proof cannot result in success.

But it would be proof of extraterrestrial activity if beings from the universe approach your earth .... who were allegedly supposed to assist you on My instructions. Only I can bring help to you in earthly difficulties, and spiritual help does not happen in a faith-compelling way. Assistance in earthly difficulties, whatever they may be, can certainly also be carried out by My beings of light, but they will never visibly materialise when they help. The beings of light don't need such materialisations and also know that people may not be influenced such that they are compelled to believe in supernatural beings and supernatural might. Consequently, as soon as you humans hope for help it can indeed be given to you, yet always providing that you acknowledge and thus also allow spiritual activity .... it will, however, never visibly take place. And if you then believe that the earth as such also needs the protection and help of the spiritual world .... if you believe that the destructive influence through human will can be prevented or cancelled by these beings of light, then this belief will also guarantee you their help, but never in a way that inhabitants of other worlds will assist you, that they will be sent to you as the instruments of My will.

Consider how small you make your God and Father appear that He should need inhabitants of other stars to grant you protection .... And consider who these inhabitants of other stars are .... that they, too, are spiritual beings in the process of higher development who, as My living creations, will in fact also achieve beatitude one day, whose deep desire for closeness to God makes them strive constantly, but who will always remain within the vicinity of the star on which My love and wisdom have placed them. All virtuous beings can indeed send their thought emanations to other struggling, unhappy beings in the universe .... and such mental transmissions can, in turn, affect these beings as strength .... Yet these beings are unable to leave their sphere and neither do they need to because an infinite number of angels and beings of light are at my disposal who truly take the best of care of every single star. And every single star has an inexhaustible influx of strength: My Word, which sounds everywhere and which, as an emanation of My love, also has the strength to facilitate the return of every individual being, of every once-fallen original spirit. But if My Word is not utilised if it is ignored, then the being still shows its resistance which will never be forcibly broken either. Not even angels would be able to break it even if they descended to earth .... unless they expressed themselves so obviously as My messengers that people would be compelled to believe .... which nevertheless is not My will and will never meet My approval ....

If you humans believe that you can make contact with inhabitants of other worlds then you thus intend to find the evidence that these worlds are inhabited. But if your spirit is awakened you will know this even without proof. And if you are still unenlightened .... if you are completely devoid of spiritual endeavour and ignorant of the destined purpose of creation .... then such evidence would not lead you onto the spiritual path either, but you would merely engage in earthly research and achieve no spiritual progress. For this very reason alone beings of light would never reveal themselves to you and give you information through 'messages' which are not in harmony with My eternal plan of Salvation .... since the achieved purpose is by no means inconsequential. And all enlightened spirits working on My behalf in the last days in order to help you humans will only ever aim for spiritual advancement, so that people turn to Me, their God and Father since eternity, so that they detach themselves from the world which belongs to My adversary .... so that they achieve the highest goal on earth and entirely voluntarily take their final test in order to regain their original state which will bring them unimaginable beatitude in light and strength and freedom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The adversary's activity in the garment of an angel of light ....

B.D. 7044 from February 16th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

The influences of God's adversary will not escape your notice, you can all become aware of it and therefore also respond to it according to your will. You can resist this influence but also succumb to it, you are at liberty to do both, it just requires your activity of will to think about it and form your own opinion. The fact that God's adversary will be particularly active during the last days, that he will leave no stone unturned in order to control the human being's soul can be noticed by all of you, for the abominable deeds being carried out on earth in every area will not escape your notice, and they all can be traced back to the adversary, who influences people and more often than not also achieves his goal. Far more people succumb to his influence than those who resist him, who are able to see through him and turn away from him. For he also knows how to disguise himself and thus also deceive many people who don't want to belong to him, for he disguises himself with the garment of an angel of light and thus carries out his fraudulent dealings to which many fall prey. Nevertheless it is up to every individual person himself to obtain illumination and not succumb to his intrigues. However, where profound darkness is enshrouding people already they will also remain in darkness, because they are comfortable there and don't desire light. And this explains why God's adversary can especially continue his work of confusion where people's thinking is already confused .... where therefore the best foundations exist to spread ever greater misconceptions, because people make no effort to clarify them and also unhesitatingly swallow even the biggest error as truth.

During the time of the end the battle between light and darkness is indeed waged particularly vehemently, but the darkness is already too profound, people don't long to come out of it, they feel comfortable in darkness, and the bearers of light will only rarely find access to their areas. And because the light does not penetrate by force, error cannot be forcibly expelled from the world either .... Only people's resolve can achieve this, and this is failing .... For as soon as just a tiny light flares up in a dark area God's adversary also ignites his deceptive lights, and they are seen and acknowledged, and yet they only achieve blinding the eye completely so that the night around people grows increasingly darker and the faint glow of God's love and light can no longer be recognised. And as long as people do not wholeheartedly yearn for light, for truth, for the ray of divine love, the adversary will be able to work among people without being recognised, and his activity will consist of distancing people ever more from the truth, of camouflaging his structure of falsehood and of covering himself with a garment of an angel of light .... For it is the time of the end in which he has great power but which can be broken by every single person if he turns to God Himself and hands himself over to Him .... if he appeals to Him for light and strength and mercy. Then he will truly have escaped the adversary's trap, and then he will also receive light which will make him inconceivably happy ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The adversary’s works of deception .... Apparitions ....

B.D. 7045a from February 17th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

If someone could take a look into the depth of hell, into the domain of the prince of hell, he would not be surprised by the actions these beings are capable of doing. For they are all subject to My adversary’s aggression, and their own nature is so similar to his own that they always agree with him and thus are only too willingly his servants. The area of their dreadful activity is extensive .... It exists wherever there are people whom they try to influence into behaving and thinking as badly as themselves. But this area belongs to Me too, because everything emerged from My strength: humanity, as the once created original spirits, as well as the works of creation, which now serve as an abode for human beings and the spiritual substances which are not yet allowed to embody themselves as human beings. Thus My adversary and his vassals have no power over these works of creations, but they can influence the human being, and they do so most comprehensively. They try to influence his will into giving in to them .... Yet they cannot force the human will. Nevertheless, it is in great danger if it does not resist this corruptive influence.

It is in great danger and nevertheless not aware of it. For if he could grasp My adversary’s and his followers’ whole plan and their abysmal evilness he would be on his guard, he would stay awake and pray .... The adversary, however, knows how to deceive people by approaching them as a friend, although he is and remains their greatest enemy and only plans their ruin. Hence he seeks to offer a person whatever he desires for his human existence, first he entices him with earthly goods and pleasures, and few people are able to resist these temptations. And thus he succeeds in kindling material greed, and then they are usually already taken in by him, since they find it difficult to let got of it, they need help and do not approach the One, Who could help them .... But this is not enough for My adversary, because he wants to own people’s souls completely again, he even wants to turn those who are almost set to return to Me into his servants again. Therefore he tempts them to commit evil deeds, which force them completely back into his power once more. And his accomplices support him, their poisonous breath weakens the resistance even where these beings’ influences could not penetrate fully.

If these emissaries of hell and their prince would show their intention openly they could certainly be recognised and would also meet with resistance .... But they work in secret, they hide behind the mask of virtue .... indeed, they do not shy away from using a cloak which is supposed to pretend purity and integrity .... And thereby they also win people who are not willing to fall into the hands of their souls’ enemy. But these lack watchfulness and fail to send the right prayer in spirit and in truth to Me .... They have already become too superficial themselves or they could not be taken in by these deceptions, or they could recognise the enemy in spite of his mask. Their will for good, their desire for Me, is not strong enough in those who allow themselves to be deceived. For I will truly protect anyone who does not want to be deceived, and I certainly will not let them be taken in by him if their will remains totally focussed on Me. My adversary works with cunning and trickery. This is well-known to all people, and therefore every person should be watchful and not let himself be surprised by artful trickery .... He should always come to Me and ask Me for clarification, he should at all times commend himself to Me and My protection. Then the adversary will not be able to deceive him and the person’s will itself would have warded off the danger, which cannot be forced by My adversary but which will always be strengthened by Me if he stays firmly focussed on Me. And this option is available to everyone, because everyone is informed of My Word, which expresses My will .... and which is the most effective protection and strongest weapon against the one, who wants to corrupt him ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The adversary’s works of deception .... Apparitions ....

B.D. 7045b from February 20th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

A very special trick by My adversary is to entice people to displace Me from their thoughts such that he presents them with ‘other gods’, that he awakens the idea in them that these ‘gods’ should serve people as a bridge to Me .... that they thus owe it to the favour of these gods if I graciously draw close to them, and that people then would have to do everything to ensure the favour of these gods first. Because all those you place next to Me, whom you ask for ‘intercession’ with Me, are ‘idols’.

You should take the direct path to Me, for that is the purpose and goal of your life .... When you know what your past sin was you will also know that this sin can only be put right by the opposite .... Your past sin was your conscious separation from Me, thus you have to establish the conscious relationship with Me and thereby recognise your past sin and also acknowledge it to Me. No other beings .... no matter how enlightened they are, can take this past sin away from you, and I can never accept their appeal on your behalf, because the change of will has to be your very own effort, and you have to approach Me Myself voluntarily, since only then can your voluntarily destroyed bond be re-established. Hence My adversary uses a cunning weapon to prevent this return to Me .... the conscious relationship with Me .... for as long as possible or to prevent it completely by making you believe that you can reach your goal in a round-about way. He uses this weapon on those who still have enough good will not to reject every religious doctrine .... and who can easily be deceived. For he wants to mislead people’s thoughts, he wants to gain time, he wants to obstruct the path to Me. And for this reason he invented the misguided teaching about ‘intercession from beyond’ and found untold followers.

People can certainly help poor souls in the beyond through intercession, because such intercession is evidence of love for those souls, which is already sufficient for Me to give strength to these souls, since I value the love of a person very highly. However, ‘intercession’ by the beings of light is an entirely different matter .... All these beings love abundantly, and they truly also have the power to help all people .... But due to their abundance of love they also have abundant wisdom .... They all know of the original sin, they know of My plan of Salvation since eternity, they know the purpose and goal of earthly life .... They know by what means the fallen being will be able to return to Me, by what means it can regain its original state .... And this knowledge will never ever persuade them to liberate people from their sinful state without authority. On the other hand, their love for all unredeemed spirits is too great to deny help to a being. But their love for Me is far greater .... And therefore they would never take precedence in people’s thoughts, they will only aim to direct their thoughts to Me in the knowledge that the person has to establish the bond with Me first if he is to be helped to achieve beatitude. Thus it will never be the light beings’ will that you should take the path to them and waste precious time, which is intended for your return to Me .... And these beings of light will even less support misguided teachings by appearing to people themselves. But this deception is used by My adversary, and in order to increase the darkness he flashes deceptive lights .... He counts on the darkened spiritual state of people who do not remember My Words ‘You shall have no other gods before Me .... you shall not make for yourself a graven image to pray to ....’

The purest and most hallowed being, who was the childbearer of My earthly body, will never encourage people to petition her, because her love for Me is infinite, and she seeks to direct all once apostatised beings back to Me, because she, too, loves these beings and would like to support their return to Me. And especially this supremely holy being has in Lucifer the harshest adversary, who does not shy away from using her image for his plans .... who will always let this image emerge as a satanic work of deception when there is a risk that his gamble might be recognised .... when misguided teachings are doubted and a small light wants to break through. Then My adversary steps into action again and uses means which instantly strengthen his power once more, because deepest darkness will be spread across those humans who become entrapped due to the fact that they exercise too little love in order to kindle a light in themselves, which would truly bring enlightenment and let them find the right path .... the direct path to Me ....

(20.02.1958) If only people lived more within love, such spiritual confusion and mistakes could not arise because they would be recognised as such .... But especially people who allow themselves to be impressed by external occurrences are the least inwardly active. Their soul’s life is more or less determined by worldly events even if they wear the cloak of religious activities .... people’s senses are occupied and the soul will be dulled. And therefore My adversary has an easy game, people are taken in by his activity and yet they could see through him and notice it if their hearts were filled by love, because love is light too and illuminates the human being’s spirit. This is the reason why the masses support My adversary’s deception and present it as truth which ‘originated’ from Me. Just a small amount of knowledge would make people realise the futility of apparitions which can never be compatible with My divine plan of love and Salvation. My earthly mother will never want to be the centre of events which stop the masses from taking the direct path to Me .... she will never try to draw people’s attention and thoughts to herself .... because it would be the same as slighting Me, to Whom she gives all her love and devotion.

As a result of My adversary’s influence people have adopted a completely wrong attitude .... They themselves created gods next to Me, and they dance around these gods but do not remember the one God, from Whom they once apostatised and to Whom they have to return of their own free will. They direct their will wrongly because My adversary knows how to place deceptive lights before their eyes, because he himself hides behind the disguise and thus demands divine admiration of people .... He puts these apparitions into motion, he also tries to take advantage of genuine visions by truly devout people for his purposes by inciting the masses to believe that an exceedingly sacred and pure being had revealed itself, although it would never manifest itself in this manner .... But people want to believe it and cannot be prevented to do so. But a light shall also always be given to you who desire the pure truth. You should not let it baffle you because My adversary will yet cause other things to happen, and he will always aim to get the masses on his side. This should already be an indication to you who hides behind unusual activities and appearances, for I will always work away from the public eye, and even My messengers of light will never make themselves the centre of attraction. Yet only little attention is given to My activity, My adversary’s activity, however, will always move the whole world, which already gives evidence of him and thereby he can also be recognised ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Divine spark of love .... spiritual work .... knowledge ....

B.D. 7046 from February 21st 1958, taken from Book No. 75

You carry My divine spark of love within you which will instruct you from within if you allow it yourselves. For it cannot take effect in you until you are completely unresisting towards it, that is, until you are willing to make contact with Me. This spark of love in you is My share, it is spirit of My spirit, love of My eternal love .... it is what connects you with Me, but only if you want to enter into this bond with Me again yourselves. In the beginning you were able to hear My word, in the beginning My thoughts flowed to you in the form of My word. I was able to give you fullest knowledge through the everlasting illumination of love. Thus there was light in you .... But your human state is one of darkness, because you once rejected that illumination of love from Me yourselves .... Nevertheless, I have placed a tiny spark of My light of love into your heart, and this tiny spark can spread within you and fill you with brightest light again if you are willing to open your heart to Me, if you turn to Me again and desire My divine flow of love. Then it will no longer stop flowing, and that means that you will receive this flow of thoughts from Me again, that you will attain realization again, that you will step out of the dark state into brightest light. Understandably, however, the degree of realization will also correspond to the degree of love in you, and only rarely does a human being on earth already reach that degree of love which allows him to recognize and see through everything as it was possible for him in the beginning when he was created by Me as a perfect being. And therefore the human being will only rarely be able to completely penetrate the deepest secrets on earth which are hidden behind My reign and activity. And in the kingdom of the beyond his bliss will then also consist of always being supplied with new light and thereby also constantly increasing his degree of light. But anyone who has once allowed the glow of My small spark of love, who once allows the part of Myself to work, will also always be truthfully instructed from within, and it will not be difficult for him to distinguish truth from error. For light no longer allows darkness, light will always displace darkness, light will also chase away the shadows which sometimes still want to lie over an area which is not yet brightly enough illuminated. But My divine light of love cannot flow to a person who has no contact with Me, who has not yet established the bond, who therefore has not yet brought the spark of love to shine .... in which it still lies buried and could not yet unfold its luminosity. But people often seek to attain realization anyway because they believe they can fathom through their intellect what is still hidden from them. And then the concepts easily become confused. For the darkness, which is the portion of the once-fallen, cannot be chased away by means of intellectual research. You humans have already been told many times that I Myself must work in you if you want to be rid of this darkness, the consequence of which was your separation from Me. And this presupposes that you first re-establish the bond with Me so that the original process of radiation can begin again, the transfer of light and strength into you, which can only happen through Me Myself. But this influx of light and strength is not restricted by Me; you yourselves can cause Me to release it to an unlimited extent if only you constantly open yourselves and desire the influx from Me .... if you pray in spirit and in truth .... if you perform labours of love in complete unselfishness .... if you believe that in My love I will not deny you anything you desire. Then the spark of love will spread within you and soon become a bright flame which will completely change your initially deficient state. Nature will also have to obey you and your will if you draw the strength from Me which will also let you become masters over all living creations. You will enter your original state again and no longer know weakness, no longer know darkness, for as soon as you allow My ray of light of love to touch you again you will then also work with Me and in My will again, and you will use My strength which is available to you without measure. You humans could all achieve this but your will usually fails because your faith in it is not strong enough and it can only attain this strength again through loving activity .... The little spark of love in you must therefore be ignited, and then it will urge you from within to constantly work with love. And you must comply with this urge, again and again think of your neighbour who is in need and want to help him as far as it lies within your initially still weak strength. And your strength will increase, you will grow beyond yourselves and be able to work for the benefit of your fellow human beings, you will become full of light and strength yourselves and then also use your strength in My will in utmost realization .... Seek to achieve this, for it is within the realm of possibility, and constantly request My support .... Remain in constant bond with Me and do not slacken in your struggle for profound faith .... Then you will achieve much in earthly life and be able to enter the spiritual kingdom in brightest radiance of light when your course on this earth is over ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"Come all to Me ...."

B.D. 7047 from February 23rd 1958, taken from Book No. 75

In prayer you have an extremely effective remedy for every earthly and spiritual adversity, for a right prayer which is addressed to Me in spirit and in truth truly does not fail to have an effect. I cannot and will not close My ear to it, and I will use My power to help you even where earthly help seems impossible. But first you must enter into trust in Me, you must know that I am the father of all of you Who loves His children and does not want to leave them in hardship and suffering, even if these are necessary for your soul .... and you must know that there is nothing for Me which I cannot change, and that there is also no illness which is impossible for Me to heal .... entrust yourselves to Me, present all your needs to Me in all childlikeness, speak to Me as a child speaks to its father, and be not faithless but believing .... You all don't yet know how to appreciate the power of prayer, otherwise you would truly be spared much adversity and suffering, because I gladly listen to the pleas of a child which comes to Me in all confidentiality and hands over its small cross to Me so that I may carry it for it. I have borne all your sins and died for them on the cross, I have suffered for you the suffering which your guilt of sin had burdened you with .... You could go through your earthly life without suffering if you wanted to unite with Me so intimately that all your burden would rest on My shoulders and that you would walk freely and light-heartedly along the path to the height .... But you all still keep yourselves too far away from Me, you don't come closer to Me in confidentiality, and therefore you yourselves often still feel the burden of the cross which, however, should only urge you towards Me because you should live in intimate communion with Me. But you can prove this intimate fellowship to Me in right prayer, I always hear and listen to a right prayer which is spoken to Me in confidence, for I have promised you this with the words: "Come to Me, all you who labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest" and "Ask and it shall be given you..." My promises are truth, and you will always be allowed to experience the proof of this if only you turn to Me in right prayer. But as soon as you doubt, your prayer will lose its effect of strength. And only rarely is your faith of such strength that all doubt is excluded .... Only rarely do you have the certainty that you will be helped when you pray, which only proves an undoubted faith. But you should know that My word is truth and that when I Myself speak to you .... you have to ward off all doubt, for you should believe that no thing is impossible with God .... always remember that everything you see only came into being through the strength of My will, remember that I let new creations arise at any time, which cannot be denied by people. And therefore also remember that it is truly possible for Me to restore the old order which is disturbed due to illnesses or other earthly circumstances which cause you humans problems. I can put everything back into order, and I will do so as soon as you approach Me with faithful trust, as soon as you come to the father like children and present your requests to Me. The grace of prayer is available to all of you, you can all make use of it, for I have said: "Come to Me, all of you ...." but do not just speak words without spirit and life, call Me very close to you and then pour out your heart to Me and truly, you will be helped, I will not let your faith go to waste ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Vocation of the vineyard workers .... "servants of God" ....

B.D. 7048 from February 25th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Being in My service obliges .... Anyone who wants to serve Me must also willingly carry out what I instruct him to do, and he may not arbitrarily make provisions for others which I did not instruct him to do. This is to be understood as My chosen ones getting rid of their task and entrusting it to others whom I have not appointed Myself. For I want to and will work through people who are of awakened spirit, but I cannot work through those whose spirit is still buried in matter, who are not yet suitable to render Me proper service because they still belong to another lord. And thus you must understand that the calling to work in the vineyard has to come forth from Me Myself, even though the will to be called by Me has to exist first. But you humans can never .... and whether you are also servants called by Me .... use your fellow human beings for work in My vineyard .... Thus you can never choose servants for Me but I Myself have to prepare them for Me if they are to do right work for Me. But you can constantly let Me speak through you so that My call can also reach the ears of those who are willing to serve Me. For they must offer themselves to Me for service, because I don't force anyone to do this work for Me and My kingdom. Therefore, if you spread My word, if you ensure that I can address many people through you, then you have already done the work I assign to you, and then your work will also be a blessing. But if you want to employ servants yourselves, if you want to induce them to preach the gospel, to proclaim the word of God to their fellow human beings, it can very easily be a mistake, for you don't know whether and to what extent they are suitable for missionary work, and therefore you can only refer them to Me Myself, you can advise them to place themselves at My disposal, and only then will I accept a servant and make him suitable for his service for Me Myself. The person's inner attitude towards Me, the servant towards his master, is decisive as to whether and how he fulfils his service. And I can see whether I can rely on My servant .... You will only understand all this when you look at the countless organizations and their structure .... when you consider the many 'servants of God' who all claim to be My representatives but were only ever placed where they are by people, but very few of them were appointed by Me Myself because they had certain requirements which I must demand from a servant who serves Me in the right way. They all certainly preach the word of God but as long as they were not chosen by Me Myself I cannot speak through them either .... and again, I cannot choose them for the work in My vineyard as long as I recognize that their spirit is still unawakened, that their bond with Me still lacks inwardness, that they are still too far away from Me to be able to hear Me Myself and My voice. A true servant who is full of spirit can certainly also recognize a brother's spiritual qualities and induce him to offer himself to Me for service, but the latter must now also do so himself, and only then can and will I also accept this servant and train him for his work, and he will then also always carry out My assignment and be a true labourer for Me again whose services I bless. But no human being is ever entitled to employ a fellow human being for My service; I Myself make the contract with every one of My servants, because only I know who is suitable for it .... The work for Me and My kingdom is of such great importance that I truly also choose the right workers for it, for as soon as a servant is not suitable for it he can cause more harm than good. And it is not just about the well-being of the human being on earth but about the salvation of the soul in eternity .... And therefore I also bless everyone who willingly offers himself to Me for service, who acknowledges Me as his lord, Whose instructions he faithfully endeavours to comply with .... For only this person will work successfully because I guide him and always supply him with strength as required ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Satanic activity .... Countermeasure by embodied beings of light ....

B.D. 7049 from February 26th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Hell has opened its gates and its inhabitants are causing havoc on earth, partly embodied as human beings, partly by spiritually influencing people's thoughts or repressing the soul's own will and taking possession of the body .... And this is why Satan's activity will openly manifest itself in the last days, since due to the fact that people lack the strength of love, against which he is helpless, they will be unable to offer him sufficient resistance. But people will also receive help from God's side providing they are willing to accept it. Notable activity can also be detected from His side, and to the same extent as the powers of the dark worlds manifest themselves and markedly oppress people, the forces of light are also at work and likewise support people mentally, but also in physical embodiment come to help people, who live as human beings amongst people and thus impart the flow of strength from God to them and thus serve as mediators between God and people, Who wants to help them in their battle against Satan. This therefore explains that these sources of light can be encountered all over earth but that they are not recognised as such by people who have to be regarded as followers of the adversary. In the last days it is almost impossible for God to speak through a human being whose soul has taken the process through the creations .... It would therefore be almost impossible for Him to make contact with people if souls of light would not offer themselves to live on earth in order to help people who are not yet entirely controlled by the opponent ....

All people should in fact shape themselves to become vessels for the divine Spirit in order to hear the Father's voice, and it would certainly be possible if people lived a life of love in accordance with God's will. But they are far from it, they are dominated by selfish love, thereby having given God's adversary power over them, which he uses to destroy them. But there are also many weak, still undecided people who have not yet been taken in by him completely, and for their sake a large number of beings of light come down to earth, and God Himself speaks through these beings of light to the former. And this is an incredible grace, it is like a countermeasure, which can still save many souls from the adversary if they open themselves to this grace and allow themselves to be addressed by God. But even such evidence of grace will not forcibly affect people, it will be up to each individual person whether he wants to let himself be addressed or whether he wants to close his ears and heart when he encounters a bearer of light.

Earth is fraught with satanic spirit because the price of hell has taken his vassals to earth which now try to impose their evil inclinations onto people. And they are succeeding to an alarming extent. And thus the spirits oppose each other .... whether they are embodied as human beings or try to influence them spiritually .... The kingdom of light and the realm of darkness have come to earth, and the spiritual battle takes place on earth as well as in the spiritual kingdom. The beings of light will fight for God and His kingdom with a weapon which is given to them by God Himself: with the pure truth, which can emanate its light everywhere .... And anyone moving within this sphere of light will also receive the strength to resist the forces of darkness .... Their weapons, however, are the commodities of this world. And they incite people to ever greater greed for earthly-material values, to sensual pleasures, to thirst for power, and thereby increasingly darken the spirit of those captivated by them.

And thus light fights against darkness, good against evil, truth against lie .... the beings from above fight against the inhabitants of hell .... but the former with the strength from God while the latter receive their strength from Satan. Yet it is up to people who will win the battle. Even so, they are not left helpless at the mercy of their souls' enemy, they will always have helpers by their side as soon as the thought or the will is emerging in them to become free from evil power. Irrespective how bad the activity and raging of God's adversary is in the last days, no human being needs to succumb to it, for God's help is assured for everyone who doesn't want to submit to the adversary .... And this is why God Himself through His beings of light is influencing people, who have joined him voluntarily, to establish contact between the world of darkness and the world of light. Consequently, increasingly more messengers of light will appear amongst people, God will address people ever more urgently, and His activity will become more evident the more the raging of God's enemy can be recognised. For the battle between Him and the adversary will last until the end, until his power is broken, until he and his followers will be bound and a new time of peace will begin when he can no longer pester people and the spiritual battle has come to an end for the time being. And then there will be peace on earth and people will be in constant union with God, with the beings of light which will stay amongst them and continue to instruct them as they have done before, so that people will also hear God's voice directly and thus will live a blissful life in the paradise of the new earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Resting place on the pilgrimage path on earth ....

B.D. 7050 from February 27th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Every weary wanderer can take a rest at My spring and strengthen himself before he continues on his way. And he will now easily cover the ascent and reach the aim. He must not pass by the spring of life if he does not want to run the risk of sinking down on the path without strength .... for his own strength is not sufficient for the arduous path which leads upwards, and he must accept strength from Me which he can always receive where I have opened up a spring where the water of life flows forth. All of you lie down around this spring, bow down and draw and refresh yourselves with a drink, let My strength flow into you and flow through you, and believe that only I can provide you with such food and drink that you will be able to successfully cover your pilgrimage path on earth. For I know what you need and I don't hand out meagrely but you can receive from Me what you desire without measure. And thus you must also know that I will always lead you to a spring when you long for the right rest and refreshment .... You only have to want to be given the right food and the right drink which will be beneficial for your soul. You must not indiscriminately accept food of which you do not know whether it will harm you or whether it is offered to you by Me Myself. For if you walk along indifferently, if you only think of your body but not of your soul, there is always the danger that you will be offered inferior food, that you will not be given 'pure water' to drink, that you will not be strengthened and continue on your path uninvigorated and never reach your aim, because in your weakness you fear the ascending path and only stay on flat paths which never lead to the aim. You need a measure of strength for your earthly path which you don't possess yourselves but which you may receive from every source tapped by Me Myself. And such a spring will always be a good resting place for you where one will give you food and drink, Who knows your weakness, Who loves you and only ever wants to give you the best in order to make your ascent easy. I am always there for you, I also always have the right food ready for you and I also show you the paths which lead to the right source .... For I want you not to travel your pilgrimage on earth in vain, I want you to reach the aim, to find your way to Me. And therefore I help you in every weakness of body and soul, I give you the strength to overcome everything .... I give you My word which flows to you humans from above in all purity as the right nourishment for your soul, which needs it because it has to receive strength from Me for its earthly path of life .... and because only I Myself can impart this strength to it through My word ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Destiny corresponds to free will ....

B.D. 7051 from February 28th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Everyone has to take the path marked out for him, even if he believes that he is able to determine his own destiny or to change its course .... For I have taken account of his will in My plan of Salvation, consequently, all events approach him such that his will can become active in a way that he believes he shapes his own destiny. Freedom of will is frequently doubted by you and yet it is every person's possession, for I will never force him to want something different .... But precisely this will of his is known by Me forever, therefore it is easily possible for Me to shape his course of life according to his will without enslaving it. Besides, it concerns his soul's development and this can successfully proceed even in the most diverse circumstances of life. For all happenings in life approach a person such that it can impress the soul, that it can look for and find the bond with Me .... which is the ultimate goal of earthly life in the first place. The reason why the human being often has to overcome difficulties, why he often can speak of a difficult earthly fate is only because it is intended to help him establish this bond with Me and I know full well what is best suited for this. Even if a person believes that he can arbitrarily reshape his life he can nevertheless not revoke My eternal plan of Salvation and determine his own destiny, for regardless what he does in earthly life .... he has no guarantee that his plan will succeed and continue, he will always have to take unforeseen circumstances into account, he will never be master over his earthly life and have to acknowledge a stronger Power Which intervenes and will often shatter his plans.

Every human being knows that he is subject to strokes of fate, he knows that, by using his earthly knowledge, he can certainly make contingency plans .... but he also knows that he has no certificate of guarantee for the success of his plans and that even superior intelligence and the best position in life do not guarantee complete success for his plans or the continuation of what he has achieved so far .... But once again I emphasise that even such efforts have been foreseen by Me and must find My agreement if they are to succeed .... For such efforts need not be futile for the human being's soul, and as soon as he merely acknowledges a higher Power Which can prevent him from receiving, but also give him Its blessing, the soul will have won, and the earthly success or loss he is granted will run accordingly. The human being's will remains free .... even if his life proceeds according to destiny, even if the person is seemingly motivated or prevented during his course of life. Admittedly, a complete unbeliever will always assume that he shapes his life according to his will and only the believer will recognise My guidance and My will in everything, and yet he knows that he has to use his will as well in order to derive a benefit from every situation in life. For this reason you humans should not be dissatisfied with how your earthly life proceeds, for it will truly always be most appropriate for the benefit your soul. But you must also remember it and always try to make contact with Me by joining Me for better or for worse .... Then your life will have been successful, regardless of what it might have brought you, for the union with Me must be established by your will, which is and will remain free, because you are My living creations, thus of divine origin ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Serious warning about God's intervention and consequences ....

B.D. 7052 from March 1st 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Only a short time separates you from the day when My voice will so forcefully resound that it cannot be ignored by anyone .... You will not live in normal circumstances for much longer. But then there will be chaos and you humans will be faced by the immense task of making yours and your fellow human beings' lives more tolerable, to gain control of the chaos by helping in extraordinary ways and create bearable conditions again with the minimum means at your disposal. For those of you who live in the regions which will be hit by a natural disaster of inconceivable proportions will lose everything. You humans will not and cannot believe this as yet because a natural event like this has never been experienced before .... But the subsequent end of this earth still requires such an intervention on My part because I want to address humanity just once more in order to bring it to its senses, in order to still save those who are of good will. And nobody will be able to ignore this language, but whether they will open their hearts and ears will still be up to them. For even then most people will turn away from Me, they will remain in the isolation they had previously entered due to their unbelief, and they will look for and find all kinds of explanations for this event apart from the correct one being that I want to speak to them, that a God wants to reveal Himself and address them in order to bring them to their senses, in order to motivate them into contacting Him in greatest adversity and danger.

Countless people will lose their lives and the survivors will be faced by vast devastation, there will be such overwhelming adversity that only firm faith in Me and My help will be able to banish it which, however, only few people will possess. Earthly things which seem unattainable will nevertheless be possible with My help, and I will often work wonders where true believers trust in Me and My help. But the earth has to suffer an upheaval and human hearts, too, must be extraordinarily touched in order to help their neighbour in these hard times, and wherever this unselfish love, this will to help other people, expresses itself an obvious improvement of the situation will also take place. My forceful intervention only serves the purpose that people should put their 'ego' aside for a change and practise unselfish neighbourly love .... Then I will also be able to resolve their hardship, then I will be able to provide them with the bare essentials, and I will truly take care of those who reveal this unselfishness. Never before have such harsh conditions been experienced but I have to speak as distinctly as that so that everyone can recognise Me in My might, and anyone who pays attention to the extraordinary help which could not humanly be expected will also be able to recognise My love. Anyone who merely establishes or strengthens a heartfelt bond with Me can always also be assured of My help, yet people without faith will be in serious trouble. They will try to help themselves and often at the expense of their fellow human beings .... but they will not derive any benefit from it, neither earthly nor spiritually ....

Not much time will pass until this disastrous event takes place but you humans are being made aware of it and that, in itself, is already an incredible grace, for then you will also know Whom you must contact, Who can help you in extreme adversity and danger .... This is why I announce this event time and again, and anyone who listens should appeal for a firm faith, for strength and vigour, in order to remain steadfast. In that case he will indeed take the path to Me, Who alone can help him in this adversity .... And he will not need to fear anything, for I will take care of My Own, no matter how .... And anyone belongs to My Own who believes in Me, who prays to Me, who thus unites with Me and therefore can always be assured of My protection and My help .... And they have the task of referring their fellow human beings to Me so that they, too, will take the path to Me when the hour comes which will decide the weal and woe of all people ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Announcement of the approaching immense adversity ....

B.D. 7053 from March 2nd 1958, taken from Book No. 75

You will all require much strength but it will always be at your disposal, for anyone who merely listens to My Word will receive it as soon as he ponders this Word in his heart and acts accordingly. Then you will be addressed by Me Myself and also be illuminated by My love, hence strength must flow to you because My love is also strength .... But anyone who lets My Words fall on deaf ears will not benefit from them, for I cannot enter into contact with him and thus My strength cannot flow through him either. During the forthcoming time of adversity you will all need strength from Me .... for you will be not be able to cope with your circumstances in an earthly way; only with My help will you succeed. I want you to recognise your own power and weakness. It is My will that you shall become aware of yourselves as weak beings so that you will take refuge in the Power Which you then must certainly recognise. Then people's disposition will become obvious to you, their frightening lack of faith will come to light and the necessity to speak to people about Me and My kingdom, about My power and love for humanity, to proclaim the Gospel to them and to lead them to faith. Even during this time of adversity there will be vigorous disputes, the fighting will have to be done with the sword of the mouth because many of those of little faith will doubt a God and Father even more since it will seem incomprehensible to them that the disaster having befallen people should be the work of a loving God. For all people still value their earthly life as human beings too highly, and to explain to them the meaning and purpose of their life on earth and to talk about life after death is the essential task of those who want to work for Me and who will subsequently be faced with a large field of work. As yet people are still walking about in a complacent and indifferent state and don't consider their task on earth. Therefore they must be shaken up in their thinking, for even the countless accidents which claim many victims barely alarm them anymore, thus people can no longer be woken up by any other means than through an event on such a massive scale that it will affect everyone who survives it.

And if I constantly point this out to you then only so that you can prepare yourselves by practising love, by gathering strength, by uniting with Me and being able to receive My strength through the acceptance of My Word .... so that you will not approach this difficult time without being prepared, that you can support your fellow human beings and also proclaim My Word to them. I will remember all those of you who remember Me. And I will not leave any of you without strength who appeal to Me for strength in advance, who appeal to Me for My protection and My help before the event. And the extent to which you, who walk with Me, will be able to endure this will become apparent, even though you will not feel unusually burdened. Time and again I admonish you humans to join Me through kind-hearted activity and heartfelt prayer, and I repeatedly assure you that you will then receive ample strength and need not fear anything, even if you lose everything of an earthly nature, for only I can give you what you need, and I will also always take care of My Own, of those who do not forget Me, who see their Father in Me and, like children, seek refuge in My arms in every adversity and danger .... You, who want to serve Me, will especially feel My presence, because you recognise the truth of My Word and therefore push yourselves ever closer to Me, Whom you now recognise in His power and might, but in Whose love you believe as well and therefore trustingly hand yourselves over to Him. And since I will then need you as fighters for Me and My name, since I will need you to work diligently in My vineyard, I will so obviously support you that you will indeed be able to accomplish your work successfully. Everything will happen as it is intended in My plan of Salvation, because only I know what benefits My living creations .... And so the end has also been irrevocably determined. But this very end will give rise to a final work of mercy prior to it, even though it will seem like an act of cruelty to you. However, it will nevertheless still save some people; it will be used as a final means to show My living creations the path to Me and will not remain entirely unsuccessful. I consider the great spiritual hardship humanity is in and therefore still want to touch every individual soul in order to gain it for Myself, for this reason I must let an immense earthly adversity come upon earth but which can also be overcome with My help .... For My love and power will express itself wherever I Am called upon for help, and those who merely desire it will receive My strength ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Cross-bearing for the purpose of maturing the soul ....

B.D. 7054 from March 3rd 1958, taken from Book No. 75

It is truly better for you to live a sorrowful earthly life and then enter the kingdom of the beyond richly blessed than to be fulfilled on earth and arrive poor and miserable on the other side where the gates into the kingdom of light are closed to you. One day you will realize how short your earthly life is compared to eternity and you will have to realize how unwise it was to have forfeited the joys of the spiritual kingdom for the sake of this extremely short earthly lifetime, for it can take an infinitely long time until you have at least reached the stage in the beyond where you can be struck by a glimmer of light .... And likewise you will look back with gratitude on the difficult fate in earthly life which led you towards your perfection .... But that it should not be too difficult for you to bear is why the man Jesus died on the cross, in Whom God embodied Himself as eternal love, in order to atone for your guilt which would have irrevocably caused you eternal suffering .... And thus you can call upon Him in every adversity of body and soul, and He will truly help you to bear the cross under which you are in danger of collapsing. But always bear in mind that He has called upon you humans to follow Him with the words: "Take up your cross and follow Me ...." He certainly walked the way of the cross for you, He took your guilt of sin on His shoulders and thus carried it for you .... He bore the original sin of your former apostasy from God and died the most bitter death on the cross to redeem it. But you humans do not only walk your earthly path in order to atone, but in order to develop upwards .... You have to reach a certain maturity of free will, you have to transform yourselves again into your original being, and that also means working on yourselves .... a work which is most successfully done by working in love. And you often neglect this work on yourselves, on your soul, and therefore you do not progress in your development. Admittedly, you can be released from your original sin through Jesus Christ's act of salvation, and then you will also be able to develop upwards .... But if you default you will be reminded through all kinds of suffering and hardship that you walk on earth for the purpose of perfecting your soul .... Then a cross will be imposed on you to carry, and you must take it upon yourselves and follow the divine redeemer .... You must take the path of love and suffering in order to mature your souls .... You once became guilty, and this guilt was redeemed for you through the redemptive work of Jesus Christ. But with His help, which you will certainly experience, you must now also try to remedy your still deficient state .... You must do what the divine redeemer Himself taught you on earth: fulfil His commandments of love for God and your neighbour. You must serve in unselfish neighbourly love and thereby shape your nature into love again, as it was in the beginning. Without the redemption through Jesus Christ you would be too weak to live such a life of love as He Himself exemplified to you, but this weakness will fall from you if only you want Him to have died for you too. But now you also have to use His gift of grace .... the strengthened will .... by also living a life of love, because this alone will also change your nature, thus it will bring you spiritual ascent. Then you will shed your shells and your soul will be receptive to light. But often you have to get rid of these coverings in another way, you have to go through suffering, which is also a means of dissolution. And then you will have to carry 'a cross'. And you may not grumble and complain but devotedly carry this cross in view of the life of the soul, which lasts forever. For the maturity of your soul is your own work, even if all guilt is taken away from you, precisely through God's great act of mercy, Who knows about your weakness which arose through guilt .... He gives you your strength back again so that you yourselves can now take part in the transformation of your soul back to its former blissful, powerful and light-filled state. You yourselves must do the work, love and suffer, just as Jesus suffered for you out of immense love for you. But it is far better if only your body has to suffer than for the soul to enter an otherworldly kingdom where its fate is an agonizing state .... The sufferings of the body are to be called small compared to the torments of the soul, but you humans can also banish the sufferings of the body with firm faith in the strength of the name Jesus .... For then He will be willing to carry the cross for you, then your soul will already have matured to such an extent when this faith is inherent in it, for this strong faith has been eternalized through love .... And then the human being will also be released from his physical suffering, because the soul will no longer need such means, because it will have attained the maturity which secures its entrance into the kingdom of light. Then the cross will be taken from the human being's shoulder, then the divine redeemer's love will have come to the human being's aid and freed him from his burden ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Spreading the Gospel throughout the whole world ....

B.D. 7055 from March 4th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

When your attention is repeatedly drawn to world events you should recognise therein the sequence of what had already been revealed to you a long time ago, you should recognise therein the signs of the approaching end .... And if your spirit is awakened you will know the time you are living in. And thus everything will come to pass as I proclaimed to you through seers and prophets. There will be much grief amongst people, love will grow cold, it will be the way it was before the great flood: increased enjoyment of life, sinfulness and unbelief .... everything will occur in such a way that people will consider it normal, and they will not consider it unusual because all their thoughts and endeavours will merely be of a worldly nature. But I told you that by the signs you will know when the end is near .... And thus you should pay attention to the signs.

You humans may well raise the objection that the earth has seen many such times by now, that the mentioned proclamations could have been expected at any time as a matter of course .... You will also draw attention to the times of utmost unbelief and accursed human actions .... But you forget that I had indicated that My Gospel has to be spread throughout the whole world before the last appearance on this earth can take place .... and you don't know what the 'proclamation of the Gospel' actually entails .... You believe that this can only be done by people who take the information concerning the act of Salvation and the divine teaching of love to wherever it is not yet known .... The spreading of My Gospel in this way is indeed a part of it as well, but I Myself also make sure that said knowledge reaches people who have not yet been informed about Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation. But I impart this knowledge to them directly. I work through My spirit wherever people endeavour to live a life of love of their own accord .... And this 'direct action' takes place on a massive scale and often leads to greater success than with people who have already known of Jesus Christ for a long time and yet cannot be called 'Christians'.

First the Gospel has to be spread .... and it will indeed be spread. It will be taken everywhere by My messengers of light, who are exceptionally active especially in the last days, and who have embodied themselves all over the world for the purpose that they may now be useful vessels for Me into whom I can pour My spirit, who thus establish a link between Me and those to whom the Gospel shall be proclaimed. In fact, humanity would be badly off if it had to depend entirely on people as to if, when and how the proclamation of My Gospel takes place .... And yet their efforts would be in vain too if My spirit did not work there as well, so that spiritual awakenings happen first which would subsequently also permit a direct action on My part .... But I also think of those who will not be reached by the 'preachers of the Gospel' .... And everywhere I Myself descend to earth in the Word in order to help My living creations .... However, this direct influence has never before occurred to this extent. And neither has it ever been acknowledged when I Myself had filled a useful vessel for Me with My spirit .... Because My adversary constantly tried to extinguish the light, and people listened to him. But it was not yet the time of the end, when he will rage exceptionally, and therefore I will also work extraordinarily in order to save the people.

And thus love will be preached everywhere, spiritual awakenings will come about amongst all nations, but not through 'speakers' alone, but through My messengers of love and light, who especially care for those who have no knowledge at all of Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation. And those people will always have a teacher amongst them, who .... filled by My spirit .... will speak and give them the information they need for the salvation of their souls .... And the spirit of Christ, Who can now speak to them through the teacher, will reveal everything and remind them to live a life of love .... And then they, too, will become enlightened .... But even for this the time has yet to come, hence the hour of the end could not be expected sooner in spite of spiritual hardship and darkness. But you humans should observe what is taking place on earth and then you will easily identify the time you live in. Because one day the future will become the present-day, one day what I proclaimed to you a long time ago will come to pass, one day the harvest will ripen and will have to be taken into the barns .... And thus one day the cleaning process will have to happen, the old order will have to be restored again, the earth will have to be made suitable for its real purpose once more: to mature the souls of people ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Jesus' battle against temptations ....

B.D. 7056 from March 5th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

My earthly life, too, was subjected to the same temptations and battles which you have to overcome .... I, too, had to struggle in order to bring all substances of the earthly body into the right order. I, too, knew and had to fight against cravings, for I was afflicted by the same weaknesses which cause you problems and only My inherent willpower mastered them. Hence I used force on My body, I did not allow it to gain control over My soul but prevailed over it and was able to do so by virtue of the love which flared up in Me as I lived among the enslaved human race .... I saw the adversity around Me which aggrieved people both in an earthly way as well as spiritually. And the burning desire to help them arose in Me .... For that reason I paid no attention to the body's desire in Me, I did not oblige it, for I knew, had I paid attention and satisfied My physical cravings, I would only have weakened in My willingness to help.

However, it was a difficult battle, for temptations besieged Me from all sides and the human nature in Me sought fulfilment .... But My soul turned to God, the stronger the temptations became the more it looked for the connection with the Father, and therefore it also received increasingly more strength, because this bond never remained ineffective. My life on earth was truly not an easy one until the complete unification with the Father-Spirit had taken place .... For I was as human as you and first had to do that which is also your task: to develop love to utmost perfection in order to thereby be able to give access in Me to the fullness of God .... the Eternal Love .... thus to find the ultimate union with Him, which is your goal on earth too. And even though My soul had come from the kingdom of light, it was nevertheless exceedingly besieged by its body of flesh, whose matter was the same as your body and thus also consisted of spiritually-immature substances which were still under the adversary's control, which he constantly impelled into all kinds of cravings and passions. The fact that I did not succumb to them as a human being was only achieved by the love in Me which strengthened My will to resist. And staying in dark and sinful surroundings also gave the external evil spirits an opportunity to besiege the body and to entice it with make-belief images which were intended to confound the senses and weaken My resistance. But I was not allowed to push these evil spirits aside .... I had to try to pacify them, I also had to let love come to the fore because I realised that they, too, were pitiful beings under the adversary's control which should also be released from him one day. And therefore I did not use force against these evil spirits but had to exercise patience and gentleness, I had to resist them and calm them down through My willingness to love until they let go of Me by themselves ....

I was a human being and had to fight and suffer like a human, because all this was part of the act of Salvation I wanted to accomplish for My fallen brothers .... For at the same time I also wanted to show people how they can master their weaknesses and cravings, I wanted to exemplify to them the life which should help them gain freedom and achieve unification with the eternal Father .... I wanted to prove to them that it is possible to resist all temptation with the strength of love, that love is the first and last condition in order to live earthly life successfully, to become perfect and to unite with God .... The love in Me made Me, as a human being, realise the cause of the wretched state, just as you humans can only gain the right understanding through love. And the love in Me also gave me the strong will to carry out the act of Salvation on account of which My soul had embodied itself on earth .... As a human being I knew that I would only be able to accomplish this act with the strength of God's love, and therefore I called for 'Love', I beseeched It to give Itself to Me, and thus also shaped Myself appropriately to receive God's strength of love in Me .... I tried to resist all cravings, I denied entry to all impure thoughts the adversary wanted to awaken in Me, time and again I confronted him with My love from which he had to flee, and thus soon only love filled My heart. I formed an increasingly more heartfelt bond with the Eternal Love Which gave Itself to Me and thus also made Me become increasingly stronger, so that I approached the final goal of My earthly existence with a firm will. Yet the adversary did not stop besieging My body time and again with ever fiercer temptations as My intention became more evident to him .... And I had to fight him until My end .... time and again My human nature emerged in Me so that, in My weakness, I prayed to the Father 'If Thou be willing, remove this cup from Me ....' But the bond with the Father was stronger and I utterly succumbed to His will .... I foresaw humanity's boundless misery and the love which constantly grew more powerful was ready for humanity's rescue mission .... A human being suffered and died the death on the cross, yet this human being was merely a shell for Me Myself, I was able to take abode in Him, and it was Love which accomplished the act of Salvation, it was Love which redeemed humanity's guilt of sin and this Love was I Myself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

'I bestow My grace upon the humble ....'

B.D. 7057 from March 6th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

My strength is made perfect in weakness .... But that does not mean that a person's faith may be weak, instead, it entirely concerns the humility of heart, so that a person recognises himself as weak and unworthy and acknowledges it before Me and that he appeals to Me for grace, which then will also flow to him in abundance. My spirit can only work in a genuinely humble person, for he will entirely hand himself over to Me, he does not request anything for himself but leaves it to Me to decide what I will give to him. And a truly humble person will indeed receive an abundance of blessings. He will make use of them and also be lovingly active of his own accord, because the side-effect of true humility is that it kindles heartfelt love for Me and his neighbour. A humble person has already released himself from My adversary's dominion whose fundamental characteristic is arrogance. Hence he will solely regard coming closer to Me as worth striving for and such desire will be supported on My part .... in other Words: the spiritual spark in the human being strives to unite with its eternal Father-Spirit, thus I can also pour out My spirit upon it. However, My spirit can never work where My adversary's characteristic of pride can still be found. For this would simultaneously mean My co-operation with him .... A person must have entered into humility before I can become effective in him .... But what is to be understood by true humility? ....

True humility need not be visible to any person through external conduct, through facial expressions or outward behaviour towards his fellow human beings, I solely look upon the humility of heart, the inner admission of weakness and sinfulness, the inner acknowledgment of the being's unworthiness towards his God and Creator and thus also the admission of his guilt as a result of the past sin of apostasy. All beings had certainly once been in My image and, as their Creator, their radiant beauty gladdened Me .... But they did not remain as they had been .... their whole nature changed into the opposite and in this state they were no longer able to exist before My eyes. But in their delusion they even rebelled against Me, because they had adopted My adversary's nature, who was exceedingly proud. The return to Me is therefore not possible until the being has discarded its arrogance, until it has changed it into deepest humility, until it recognises its immense depravity and the vast distance from Me and subsequently stretches its hands longingly out to Me for mercy. Then I will truly not hesitate for long, I will take hold of its hands and draw the being close to Me, for in its humility it becomes My child, which the Father lovingly draws to His heart and then showers it with evidence of His love, with an abundance of blessings .... which He can also illuminate again with His spirit. Then the strength of the spirit will be able to manifest itself clearly, the person will demonstrate gifts which are seemingly supernatural but which are, in fact, only the being's original characteristics without which a perfect being is unthinkable: The person will be full of light and strength, that is, he will dispose of extraordinary knowledge as well as of abilities which a person otherwise does not possess. However, despite his obvious bond with God he will nevertheless remain profoundly humble, for humility is a divine characteristic which merely changed into the opposite as a result of the fall. And so you humans will also always have to strive for true humility if you want My spirit to become effective in you as well, for anyone who still harbours a spark of arrogance in him has not yet released himself from My adversary, and the latter will make a constant effort to keep him enchained. And the world offers him many opportunities for this, so that a person will seek increasingly more fame and honour and look down on everything that is small and lowly. But this is also definite proof of his adherence to the adversary, whom you humans should not ignore and beware of such inner attitudes, which are truly still far removed from true humility. Nevertheless, if you want Me Myself to be powerful in you, you must also become conscious of your weakness, for I only bestow My grace upon the humble ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Rays of the spiritual sun ....

B.D. 7058 from March 7th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

And no matter how gloomy it may be around you, you can consider yourselves fortunate when the spiritual sun sends its rays down upon you when you stand in the light of truth. What shadows your path of life on earth are only misty formations which always disappear, which once have to give way to the light when you step out of the earthly sphere, when everything earthly remains behind and the soul returns to its true home. But you would never seek the light if you were not oppressed by darkness .... In an always sunny earthly world you would not feel that your soul is still in darkness and thus do nothing to provide it with light. But once you are in the realm of the spiritual sun your soul will become bright and clear, and then you will no longer be oppressed by the darkness which still surrounds you on earth. And the spiritual sun can truly shine for all of you, for anyone who sincerely seeks Me will already place himself in its sphere of radiation, and he will feel the light and warmth very beneficially, and then he will also pay less attention to the earthly affliction because his soul will rise from the earthly sphere and strive towards the light which shines for it. The spiritual sun is My ray of love-light which constantly takes its path out into infinity but does not tolerate any resistance or it will remain ineffective. The spiritual sun is the light of realization which also shows people their relationship with their God and creator and which therefore also makes the human being happy because he now feels My love and therefore also reciprocates it .... Anyone who is in this ray of love will also no longer feel excessively burdened, whatever may still happen to him in earthly life, for his spiritual sphere is no longer earth as such, the soul far prefers to dwell in the spiritual sphere which became apparent to it through My ray of love light. And even though it is still bound by the body, even though it still feels its sufferings and afflictions, it can nevertheless impart so much strength from this spiritual sphere to its body that it will also be better able to overcome all earthly difficulties .... For the spiritual sun has an all-pervading strength, providing the soul willingly opens itself to its rays, that it turns to where it can also be struck by its ray. The human being has to consciously make himself My own, he has to consciously look for light and warmth with Me, but then I will also enfold him and he will be surrounded by My sun of love which never sets, which lets a glorious day arise out of the night, whose rays have a powerful effect on the soul's coverings. And no matter how much the human being seems to be 'in the shadows' earthly, My sun of love will also chase away these shadows, and the soul's images, which it was previously unable to see, will now reveal themselves in all clarity. You humans must choose for yourselves between day and night, between light and darkness .... and so that you long for the light, you are often beset by dense darkness; so that you long for the bright day for yourselves, you must walk through dark night, and good for those who long for light in the darkness. These will also irrevocably enter the radiant sphere of My sun of love; yet anyone who feels at ease in the darkness will also remain in it. But as soon as the spiritual sun shines on a person he leaves all darkness behind, his desire to come closer to his God and creator, from Whom the light emanates which makes him happy, becomes ever greater .... He recognizes Me Myself in this light and his heart now opens wide to receive Me in it .... My illumination of love ignites the flame of love in him and it blazes towards Me .... The strength of My ray of love flows over him and he now spares no effort to reach Me, Whom he recognizes as his father of eternity and to Whom he now offers all his love ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Transformation requires soul work ....

B.D. 7059 from March 8th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Only you yourselves can bring about the transformation of your being, because it was you yourselves who formed yourselves, because you yourselves shaped your once perfect being into imperfection. I created you perfect, for nothing imperfect can come forth from Me. And therefore I also endowed you with free will, but you misused it and therefore also gave away your perfection. What you have lost as a result you must now also try to regain yourselves .... For I cannot give you back your former perfection against your will, I can only ever help you to achieve it but leave it up to your will whether you accept this help. Thus the will alone determines whether and when you accomplish your change back. And that is why the transformation of every person's will is his own business, which no being can accomplish on his behalf. Every individual will has to become active and shed all signs of imperfection, and this requires the human being to work on himself. Every human being knows that he has faults and weaknesses, that he is far from being able to be called perfect .... Every human being knows that his nature is not 'divine', that he cannot show many divine signs, that his nature is rather characterized by the anti-divine, that he is not free from qualities which could call his divine origin into question if he knows nothing of his former apostasy .... And he has to try to change all these anti-divine qualities, he has to bring everything in himself back into the right order, which once filled him and from which he himself has emerged. He must seek to turn every quality clinging to him into its opposite, as he once did .... Then he will unfold all the virtues which will make him a divine being again, and then he will have accomplished the transformation and will return to his original state, which means light and strength and freedom. But how is this transformation possible? .... Only through love alone .... It was love that caused the being to abandon itself and thereby fall. Love alone can help it to ascend again, love transforms everything wrong again and makes it possible for the being to come close to Me again, love is the characteristic of the divine, and thus the being which fully develops love within itself must also attain its former divine state again. But a life of love requires the human being's will .... love must be kindled in every person's heart, and then the human being will also muster the strength to work on himself and reshape his nature, then he will fight against all faults and weaknesses. Love will change pride into humility, intolerance into patience, hard-heartedness into mercy, contentiousness into love of peace, selfishness into justice, anger into gentleness .... Every evil in the human being will have to give way to love, for this is divine and it leads all My creatures back to Me again who once voluntarily separated themselves from Me. But you once rejected this love, therefore you must now make an effort yourselves again to let it shine upon you, which only requires your will, thus an opening of the heart .... For My love has always and constantly been for you, even though you turned away from Me and therefore rejected My love .... But now it also wants to be reciprocated by you, and therefore you must first be willing to ignite the spark of love within you .... which is My gift to every being embodied as a human being on earth .... Only then will I be able to nourish the little flame of love with the fire of My eternal love, because then your resistance against Me will have been abandoned and you will be ready to take the path back to Me. I will always let graces flow to you, I will always help you to ascend, but only your free will will let the graces become effective, only your free will will accept My assistance, and thus your free will will also have to tackle the work on the soul which is necessary for the transformation of the being. Bear this in mind so that you don't let the short time on earth pass by in inactivity of will, for no-one can do this work for you, neither a human being nor a being of light, no matter how great their love for you might be. Only loving intercession by people can help you gain strength, but you always have to accept it of your own free will and use it correctly. Therefore you should not walk along so indifferently, you should become and remain aware of your task and help the soul to attain perfection, which you can certainly achieve on earth if only you eagerly let your will become active and thus direct it to Me for the time being .... Then I will seize you and truly no longer let you fall .... then My strong arm will hold you, for the will turned towards Me also means giving up resistance, and then My illumination of love will also have an effect again and be able to kindle love in the human being, and then the human being will also do the work on his soul .... He will change again and the return to Me will also certainly take place ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

God's guidance .... will .... faith .... love ....

B.D. 7060 from March 9th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Anyone who walks by My side can travel his earthly path with peace of mind, he need not fear anything because he is under My protection due to his voluntary affiliation with Me. Thus I must always be your guide, you may not travel the path alone so that you will not be joined by the other who does not want to protect you but only seduce you. Therefore it is not difficult to successfully travel the earthly path, because nothing else is necessary for this but that you entrust yourselves to Me, that you quite simply desire to be united with Me, for this desire will certainly be granted to you. I only let the earth as well as the whole of creation come into being for the purpose that you return to Me again, from Whom you once turned away. And as soon as you as human beings acknowledge Me as your God and creator and desire to be united with this God, I will also reveal Myself to you as father .... I will take you by the hand and lead you on the path to the father's house, for My joy is exceedingly great if you want to reach it as My children. But if you feel Me next to you then you will also hold a dialogue with Me, and you will follow all My instructions, you will pay attention to what I advise you, and you will increasingly recognize that My fatherly love cares for you, and you will safely and calmly travel your earthly path. But the worst thing for you humans is to walk alone, for you will not stay alone for long but only give My adversary the opportunity to approach you, who does not reveal himself to you as an enemy but makes you seemingly friendly offers which are very tempting and which you cannot well resist because they correspond even more to your nature. However, I cannot oust him as long as you do not call for Me. But the knowledge of Me, of a God of love, wisdom and might, will not remain hidden from all of you, you will all receive knowledge of Me .... But whether you seriously turn your will towards Me is up to you but it is always decisive for the success of earthly life. But you are also given a silent admonisher who warns you of My adversary and urges you towards Me .... And you must give in to this quiet urging within you and it will not be to your detriment. And once you have established the bond with Me you will not easily loosen it again, because I will hold you with a loving hand or again and again entice you like a good shepherd to follow Me. And every person who starts his day's work with thoughts of Me, every person who asks Me for My guidance and My blessing, can now also move in the world without worrying .... I will always walk by his side and make sure that he does not stumble, I will also give him strength to resist My adversary's temptations which approach him again and again .... for I truly guide the one who chooses Me as his leader. Yet again and again it has to be emphasized that this devotion to Me first requires faith in Me. And this faith does not only arise from the knowledge of Me but it requires a degree of love which only allows faith to come alive .... And because so many people lack love they also lack the right faith in a God Who wants to be a father to His living creations, Who also wants to guide them through earthly life as a loving father and in Whose guidance they can therefore entrust themselves. For this reason, despite the knowledge of a God, there are few ties between people and Me, and even if I often approach them unrecognized and offer Myself as their guide, they trust their own strength and wisdom and walk alone .... but are not averse to the other companion who tries to exploit their unbelief for himself and also succeeds. This is why the greatest evil in the world is unkindness, for even small deeds of unselfish neighbourly love would open up the human being's feelings and his thinking, and the human being's spirit, which is My share, would be able to express itself and urge him towards Me, in Whom he would then also be able to believe once he has kindled love within himself. Without love no human being's will will turn towards Me, and therefore there is also great spiritual hardship on earth, it is a struggle for existence which would be much easier if the human being allowed Me to take care of him and be a faithful helper and guide for him. Yet every person can kindle love within himself, every person can therefore also recognize Me and consciously turn his will towards Me and thus also desire My guidance .... But since earthly life is given to him for the purpose of testing his will, all coercion is also eliminated. Yet I try everything to encourage the human being to be lovingly active in order to win him over to faith in Me, for this faith will truly make his earthly life easier for him, he will .... once he has recognized Me .... also entrust himself to Me and will not want to walk without Me .... And now he will no longer walk his pilgrimage path alone, I will accompany him wherever he goes, and he will truly have a strong support in Me, he will be able to lean on Me in every adversity and danger, and the way home to the father's house will now be covered without fail because I Myself will guide him there ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Soothing immature substances of the body ....

B.D. 7061 from March 10th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

You humans on earth still have much of the immature spiritual on and in you. It is your body .... as the material cover of your soul .... consisting of spiritual substances which are still in the beginning of their development, thus they still contain much that is contrary to Me. And it is your soul .... the spiritual substance which shall reach its final maturity .... likewise still immature at the beginning of its embodiment and travels the path of earthly life precisely for the purpose of perfection. The soul's immature potencies are also endangered by the influence of bodily substances, for the former affect the latter in exactly the wrong way, disregarding My will and My order. But the soul nevertheless has help in the spirit slumbering within it, My divine share, which will always try to positively influence the soul. But which influence is stronger is solely decided by the human being's will. Once the spirit has gained great influence on the soul, this influence will also radiate onto the body's spiritual substances, i.e. the soul already has the strength to influence the not-yet-spiritualized body by determining it to join its striving and, at the same time, to fulfil the spirit's demand together with the soul .... But the substances which are still opposed to Me revolt against this, often even in such a way that they prevent the bodily functions from carrying out their natural activity. And this then means failure of the body, organic disturbances as well as general weakening .... For My adversary has control over those spiritual substances, that which is still completely immature, which he will also keep until the soul has succeeded in bringing these bodily functions to rest as well. For it can do so with the help of the spirit, which supplies it with the strength from Me to also master these evil spirits. The nature of the body need not always correspond to the nature of the soul when it is conceived into a body of flesh. The soul can reach maturity more easily, whereas the body needs a longer time until it adapts to the soul's wishes and thus to the spirit in it. But an already more mature soul can achieve this if it continues to maintain the bond with the divine spirit, if it also desires its emanation of strength for the soothing of the bodily substances, which .... as likewise spiritual .... also need a spiritual influx in order to come into the right order. With a spiritually striving soul, which has already entered into contact with the spirit, satan only has a small surface to attack in the physical shell, which he therefore also works on unscrupulously. But as soon as the soul allows My spirit to work precisely when it is at work, it will be pushed away because it flees the light which now flows into the soul. And the strength of the spirit can now also be consciously directed to where the adversary has been displaced by the spirit. A body in which My spirit has been allowed to work is always able to repel the adversary, for My spirit is My share and My strength is truly stronger than the opposing force. The human being is never too weak to resist him who uses My spiritual strength, and the adversary will have to withdraw as soon as the body no longer resists the working of My spirit either. For even the immature substances will soon feel the beneficial influence left behind by the working of My spirit, and they will calm down and slowly also enter into the right order. But the human being's will has to become active for this purpose too, regardless of the physical disturbances he has to open himself for the influx from Me, he has to maintain the bond with Me in order to prevent My adversary from taking possession of the body, he has to constantly seek refuge with Me anew and appeal for the flow of strength from My spirit, he has to let Me speak to him Myself so that My adversary relinquishes his body because he flees light and My presence .... Where I am, he cannot be .... So let Me constantly be with you and you will present him with the greatest obstacle so that he will no longer be able to harass your body. And the body's spiritual substances will also turn ever more towards My divine ray of love, they will be soothed and soon only fulfil the will of the soul and thus of the spirit, and in such soothed outer shells My adversary will then no longer find entrance, because these, too, can be permeated by My spirit through the human being's free will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Announcing the forerunner of Jesus Christ ....

B.D. 7062 from March 10th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

None of you humans would know the truth anymore if this were not proclaimed to you through My spirit time and time again .... The pure truth preached to people during My life on earth did not remain pure, for as soon as human consideration began to use My teaching for the purposes of whole nations, everything was intermingled with human supplements, for My pure doctrine did not sufficiently correspond to people's selfishness, and so the individual communities sought to shape this doctrine more or less expediently. And thus the church which I once founded Myself, the so-called early church, soon became a mere distortion of what it originally had been. And My pure teaching had to undergo countless changes. And what still exists today can no longer claim to be pure truth. In order to keep the truth pure, clean vessels are needed into which My spirit can constantly pour. The divine spirit must forever be able to flow, and so the teaching I gave to people must equally be proclaimed by those who are permeated by the spirit or the words will already be subject to a change in the mouth of the proclaimer and take on a different meaning ....

It must always be taken into account that something pure and divine will lose its purity in ungodly surroundings because I do not compel the will of a human being. What the individual person makes of the truth conveyed to him is up to him, and My holy Word was already being distorted even during My life on earth where it suited people's own ends. I can certainly keep transmitting My pure Word to earth through My spirit, but I will not deprive people of their freedom by forcing the truth upon them. Yet as long as people voluntarily place themselves at My disposal, who prepare themselves as vessels for My spirit, it is always possible to correct all existing errors, to answer any question that needs clarification and to give people pure light which comes forth from Me, the eternal Essence of light. But people, in turn, hold on with tenacity to the distorted doctrines, at the bottom of which is My adversary who will always fight against the light of truth. And thus an almost impenetrable night has spread across the human race, since error and falsehood are identical to darkness. And it is made extremely difficult for My bearers of light to penetrate this darkness, because people are already so deluded that they can no longer recognise a true light ....

And thus an almighty light will begin to shine, and this light will testify to Me and My return in the clouds .... It will bear witness to the Judgment and the rapture of My Own on the day of Judgment .... A radiantly bright light will arise and once again proclaim My pure Word, a voice in the spiritual wilderness will appear and try to awaken people from their sleep of death .... He will come to the aid of those who testify to Me and My working in them, He will confirm the truth of what was imparted to humanity through the working of My spirit .... He will make mighty speeches and spare no-one taking dark ways .... nor will he fear those in power but tear the mask off their face, expose them and reveal their true intentions .... He will fight with the sword of the tongue, for the high and the low will bear him ill will, because no-one wants to hear the pure truth which, however, does not deviate from the doctrine I once preached on earth. Thus he will be My messenger through whose mouth I Myself will speak and who will merely fulfil his last mission on this earth: to announce Me and My coming once more, as it is written. However, once this light begins to shine then you will know that My coming is near and so is the Judgment ....

And then extraordinary things will happen through him as well, but it will no longer harm people's freedom of will, for he will find little belief and only the awakened will recognise him and his mission .... Yet he will extraordinarily fortify those who are weak, for his Words are full of strength .... But then the last phase of this earth will have come, for at the same time this proclaimer will be the most fervent opponent to the one whom people will choose as their worldly ruler and in whom My adversary will incarnate himself in order to perform this last infamous act against Me .... For then the battle of faith will erupt and My Own will find great support in the light which I Myself send to earth, they will receive much strength in order to stand firm in the time of greatest distress, which precedes My coming to earth. For I will not leave you, My faithful Own, without help, and in order that you will remain strong I announce this light, this voice, in advance, and then you will know that I will soon arrive in order to fetch you, in order to put an end to My adversary's activity, in order to help truth achieve its final victory ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Protection in the struggle of faith by beings of light and otherworldly souls ....

B.D. 7063 from March 11th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

My adversary will cause you, who are and want to remain faithful to Me, to engage in an extremely fierce struggle. He will try in every way to make you turn away from faith, from spiritual striving and thus from Me Myself .... And I tell you this in advance so that you will be prepared for it and then not doubt Me and My might. For his time is given to him but it is limited, thus his activity will certainly also be ended by Me. Yet he will still let off steam against you in every way, after all, he knows that you have been able to draw away many of his followers .... But precisely this following .... many souls in the kingdom of the beyond .... will grant you protection and help you in many adversities he will cause you. And One is always ready to help .... And if I promise you My protection and My help you can truly look forward to this coming time without fear, for it will not last long .... But it requires your will and your strength of faith. Again and again you will have to unite with Me in heartfelt prayer, you will have to work ever more diligently on yourselves and also in My vineyard .... You will have to draw strength from My word ever more often and keep an open eye for everything that happens around you. For the hardship around you will also increase and then your love can prove itself .... And your strength will also increase with every work of love you carry out. Even if there is apparent progress on the one hand, even if no earthly decline is apparent for the time being .... but spiritually everything is heading towards decline, and people's activity also visibly shows that people are under My adversary's control. And then you will need extraordinary inner strength which you can only draw from your heartfelt bond with Me. For the more the world comes to the fore the more unreal everything spiritual, every doctrine of faith and also spiritual knowledge .... will appear. For My adversary will ensure that everything will be doubted, and he will even have eager servants who openly take action against My own and want to destroy all their faith .... And if this time were to last very long then My own would also be too weak to resist .... but for the sake of the elect I will shorten the days, and you can believe that you will endure this time, that I will supply you with unusual strength because I know that the struggle will also be unusually difficult for you. But I will not leave My own and enlighten their spirit so that they will not be deceived by My adversary. And I already do everything beforehand to help My own gain strong faith, which then will also be strength with which they can master everything. And one resistance after another will also arise for My bearers of light due to his influence, but anyone who has given himself to Me of his own free will will also have countless beings of light at his side and defend himself against the enemy's power by weakening him with their abundance of light, which he is no match for. And thus you need only continue to seek the bond with Me as well as with all beings of light, so that they may surround you for your protection .... And your devotion to Me will now also secure you the help of those beings which have completely entered into My will. And it is My will to support you until the end .... and this will is also theirs, and thus you are truly not at the adversary's mercy but you will provide the evidence that strength and power flow through you as soon as he approaches you in the form of earthly enemies who want to hinder you and your spiritual activity, who also want to persuade you to apostatize but don't reckon with the strength of spirit you are filled with. Therefore, work as long as you can still work unhindered .... Carry the light into the darkness and join Me ever more intimately .... and you will truly be able to withstand even the most difficult battle, you will emerge victorious from the battle of faith, for My strength will become powerful in you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Reference again to the end ....

B.D. 7064 from March 12th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

How futile is the worry and striving of people who are only concerned about maintaining and embellishing their earthly life. Very soon everything will be taken away from them, and all their worries will have been in vain and so will the time spent on earth, the energy used for it .... And life does not last long, you are all only granted an extremely short lifetime compared to eternity. And for countless people even this lifetime is still shortened, for no-one knows when his last day will come. And therefore every person should use his life well, but not for his body but solely for his soul .... because then I Myself will take care of the body, as I have promised. And the truth of this promise will become quite evident at a time when the human being's strength will no longer be sufficient to maintain his body, when dark forces will plunge it into adversity and misery .... Then only one will be able to bring you salvation .... the one Who is lord over life and death and Who will also preserve your life if only you remember Him in your adversity and if you also help your soul by uniting with Me in right prayer. This time lies ahead of you when you will lose your possessions and experience extreme hardship, when you will no longer be able to give your body what it needs to sustain life .... And then your soul will push itself forward with its desire, it will quietly urge you to seek refuge with Me, for the spiritual spark within you urges it to do so, because the spiritual spark is My part which constantly tries to impel the human being into a bond with Me. And then just a short time can be enough to achieve more for your souls than your hitherto long earthly life has brought you .... Then the human being will also have the certainty that I will also help him in earthly adversity, and I will truly not disappoint his trust. And I have to put you humans into such adversity again because your souls, which have not yet gained anything in their earthly life, last Me .... I have to let the body experience tangible adversity so that the human being will take the path to Me and then the soul can draw strength from this connection in order to influence the body to remain in constant bond with Me. People's souls are completely buried in matter, the human being only cares for its possession, spiritual development is seldom even considered, and one day after the other passes without a change of heart. But time is hastening and will soon bring you all a change .... at first purely earthly and shortly afterwards spiritually, for the spiritual low has been reached which necessitates an end of this earth and a complete transformation of your outer form as well as a new order of all creatures. And because this spiritual turning point is immensely significant for the spiritual embodied in the human being, it is still preceded by an earthly shock as a last admonition and warning sign, as a last opportunity to escape the spiritual depth and to still achieve a small ascent which averts the worst fate from the soul: the new banishment into matter. What is attached to matter will also become matter again .... And this is the great danger, since people mainly think materially and think little or not at all of their soul. And if I want to save them from this danger I first have to take from them what they strive for in order to still achieve a change in their thinking. Great earthly adversity can still bring this about where the human being himself is powerless and only one way out remains for him to call upon his God and creator for help. But no-one will be forced to do so either, the will alone will determine what earthly adversity will drive him to do. And people can only ever be informed of the fact that they will not be able to keep anything, that everything will be lost to them and that they cannot do anything themselves to protect themselves from such a loss, for the forces of nature will break through so suddenly that no-one will be able to think clearly and that only those will have an advantage who then call upon Me, to whom I am so close that they immediately take hold of My hand and appeal to Me for protection and help .... The close bond with Me will also be their most secure protection, for I can make everything possible, I can also command the elements to stop before My own so that they will not be touched and they can stand in the midst of the surf unharmed and safe .... For truly I care for your body as you only care for your soul .... And what can still happen to save the souls of those who are still completely entangled in matter will happen, for I take pity on humanity which goes blindly through earthly life and does not think of its actual purpose of earthly life and its task. But people must retain their freedom of will and therefore I have to resort to painful means if I still want to see a small success, so that at least some are able to free themselves from the spell of matter .... And these will thank Me eternally as soon as they have only attained a glimmer of realization ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Redemption of the bound in the environment ....

B.D. 7065 from March 13th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

You can all contribute to the redemption of the spiritual as soon as only your love embraces everything which still remains in bondage and therefore in wretchedness. Love is the only remedy, for love is a barrier which you erect against the adversary, which prevents his activity. If you think of the wretched, bound spiritual being completely powerless against the adversary (that it still belongs to the adversary) .... and want to help it and use your strength to release it, then you are truly doing a work of redemption of utmost importance, for this spiritual's ascent development will be facilitated, it will be able to integrate itself more quickly into the laws of divine order and can also more easily break the external form and be more quickly conceived into new deformations, so that it will reach maturity more quickly. And you humans achieve this redemption of the bound spiritual through those activities which you consciously carry out in love under God's blessing .... be it through the creation of material things which fulfil a serving purpose or also through helping to serve .... if only you are always moved by the will to help this bound spiritual to progress. Every work will then, apart from its actual purpose, also have a spiritual effect which, although you cannot see it, is undeniably beneficial for the bound spiritual substance and also transfers you into an outer sphere of life, so that the spiritual substance in matter and also in the world of nature opens up to you and thus you yourselves emit emanations and thus your proximity already has a soothing effect on the still bound spiritual substance. You can believe that you are already doing tremendous redemption work when you embrace everything around you with loving thoughts. However, not with a love that wants to possess, but with a love that wants to pity, make happy and help everything that serves you in daily life. The spiritual bound in matter feels this love and is always more willing to serve you .... And already this is the beginning of 'giving up resistance' .... But you yourselves then live a conscious life, conscious of your own task and also conscious of the state of all creatures and all created things. And if you yourselves have entered into a state of love which embraces everything, even so-called dead matter, it will also be easy for you to establish just order within yourselves, because love will then be the power which also accomplishes to calm substances which are still ungodly and to help them to spiritualization. You must therefore, as it were, wage a battle with the one who still has those substances under his control .... But against him you can only fight with the weapon of love .... This is an irrevocable law that God's adversary can only be wrested his share through love. And if you now know that even the spiritual substance bound in matter succumbs to your strength of love, that it approaches you and, as it were, gives up its resistance in your hands, that it allows itself to be transformed by your will in order to be of service, then it will not be difficult for you to believe that you also achieve the same transformation within yourselves through love .... that you have such an effective weapon in love against the enemy of your souls that he will gain less and less influence on those spiritual substances which still dwell in your bodily shell as disorderly .... Love can achieve everything, love also takes pain upon itself if it can thereby accomplish a work of salvation .... And you humans have to muster this unselfish love, for the adversary can no longer offer resistance to this love, he will then flee the place where he is only ever confronted by love because his power is broken there. But first this means that you must shape yourselves into love, only then will you also have the strength to be active in redemption yourselves. And everything needs help, both your fellow human beings as well as all works of creation which surround you, be it matter, plants or animals .... All of them can be helped in the maturing of their spiritual substances by you who, as I-conscious beings, are in the last stage of your development .... If you radiate a lot of love, then everything in your environment will also be affected by this love and be moved to relax its resistance, it will feel your emanation of love beneficially and, as it were, enter into your will to fulfil its task in a helpful way .... but it will also feel and harden every unkind radiation and then also reveal this through abnormal development, through malignancy or unfavourable influence on its environment. What could you humans achieve if love determined your whole being to think and act? And truly, no disorderly states would become noticeable in and on yourselves, because your love would also constantly secure the influx of strength from God and this truly achieves everything .... thus also able to create order in a way to which all still immature spiritual substances willingly submit. You will achieve nothing by force but everything with love .... And you can therefore become healthy in soul and body if you lovingly try to put everything in the right order .... Then love will change everything that previously expressed itself in an ungodly way, the soul will be freed from all coverings by virtue of love, and the body will also cease to be active in an ungodly way, because love now denies the adversary all access, because where love is, his activity has now become impossible ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Redeeming strength of Jesus' name ....

B.D. 7066 from March 14th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

You humans should seek salvation in My name .... you should know that you cannot find salvation anywhere else but with Me, that you definitely have to acknowledge Me Myself in Jesus Christ, that you thus have to believe in the divine Saviour and His act of mercy. I came to earth Myself in Jesus, the human being, through His mouth I Myself instructed the people, My strength manifested itself within Him, through Him I performed miracles, I raised the dead to life, I healed the sick and helped people in times of earthly hardship .... in Him I Myself died on the cross, because Jesus the human being Jesus had received Me within Himself in all fullness, because He had shaped Himself into love and thus became a suitable vessel for Me in which I could achieve the act of Salvation in order to make

Amends for the whole of humanity's guilt of sin. Hence the name of Jesus is the name of your God and eternal Father, hence you have to gather in My name and let Me Myself dwell amongst you if you want to achieve bliss, which once had made you unspeakably happy .... but which you still lack as long as you live on earth. It is therefore not enough just to believe in 'God', because such faith is indeed the acknowledgment of a Creator Who brought everything into existence, including yourselves; however, this faith does not lead you back to Him, but you now have to acknowledge the Saviour too, Who first had made it possible for you to walk the path to your God and Father. And only in this way can you come to your Father.

Thus you have to believe in Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation, only then will you have the right faith, and only then will your faith lead you to Salvation, i.e. your soul can only then be returned to its former state, because it needs the help of Jesus Christ for this and without help it cannot ever reach the goal .... Consequently you have to look for salvation in My name .... And then you will also understand why it is necessary to tell people about Jesus Christ, that it is not enough to want to explore or prove the existence of God, because this belief can be gained by every human being looking around himself with open eyes and contemplating creation and its origin .... But the main fact is the redeeming strength of Jesus' name .... You humans first have to know the significance of the act of Salvation so that you then can step under the cross of Jesus and call upon the name of Jesus as the name of your God and Father for the salvation of your souls.

Because Jesus' arrival was the dawn of a new era, the time had come when, due to His crucifixion, the gate to the kingdom of light was opened and the first fully redeemed souls could return to the Father .... Because many souls stood before the gate to bliss who first had to be freed from their guilt of the original sin in order to dwell once again as blessed spiritual beings where they had originated from. And this final return into the Father's house was made possibly by the divine Saviour Jesus Christ, Who therefore also has to be acknowledged by every human being who wants to regain his original state. Jesus Christ Himself is the gate into the kingdom of heaven .... and His name is declared throughout the spheres of light, for I Myself Am within Him, He and I are one .... And anyone who utters the name of Jesus with profound devotion speaks to Me directly, and I shall truly bring salvation to him .... And therefore you will not make a wrong request when you say the name of Jesus with complete faith and thus submit your request to Me Myself .... Because when you believe in Him and His act of Salvation you will also have become redeemed from your encumbering original sin, and then My love will prove itself to you again, and your childlike call upon My name will also ensure that I will hear you and grant your request.

I Am always and forever your God and Creator .... but I could only become your Father through the act of Salvation, because only then could you receive the strength to change of your own free will into perfect beings, only then could you turn from 'living creations' into My 'children', if you use free will to return to Me .... and only with My death on the cross could this free will be strengthened. Therefore your salvation rests solely in My name .... Therefore you will only then be on the path of return to Me when you have taken the path to Jesus Christ, because only this path leads to Me, back into the Father's house ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Act of creating the spiritual beings ....

B.D. 7067 from March 17th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

It is My will that you shall be enlightened where darkness prevails. People who don't question cannot receive answers, but those who want to know and turn to Me Myself will receive My reply so that they will learn to recognise Me in My love and wisdom and grant their love to Me .... The act of creating the spiritual beings was a spiritual process which will only be understandable to you humans when you enter the kingdom of light. As long as you live on earth it can only be roughly outlined to you according to your level of understanding. Nevertheless, it will not divert from the truth, but it will lack both the deeper reasons as well as the infinitely many intermediate processes which, however, would not contribute towards your enlightenment either. However, you can rest assured that I will not let your thinking become confused, since you only wish to be instructed in the truth. When I created the first being I was only motivated by the thought of creating a vessel for Myself which was intended to assimilate My ceaselessly outpouring strength of love .... because My infinite love wanted to give itself and only ever provide happiness .... My strength of love constantly brought forth all kinds of spiritual creations. Therefore I also wanted to create something that corresponded to Me Myself, thus an image of Me. And My will came to pass .... a being of supreme perfection arose beside Me which was pleasing to Me, which was indescribably beautiful, it was an image of Myself which from then on was so permeated by My strength of love that it was equally able to be creatively active without limitation. And just as the source of My strength of love had motivated Me into shaping a receiving vessel into which it could flow, the same will and desire also arose in this being to make use of the constant influx of My love's strength and, likewise, to let beings arise from within itself. Thus the same process repeated itself, because I wanted to let this first-created being participate in the incredible bliss of giving life to like-natured beings, for as an 'image' of Myself it was imbued with the same feelings, it was overflowing with love, and the strength it constantly received from Me did not keep the being inactive either .... which resulted in this very process of creating countless beings .... Hence these created beings could not be different from My first-created being .... they were supremely perfect, brightly radiant and overwhelmingly powerful spirits which all corresponded to the image I had externalised. Through My influx of strength, which made the act of creating these beings possible in the first place, I was therefore also their 'Creator', although the will of the first-created being had to avail itself first of this strength of Mine. Hence all beings emerged from Me and My first image .... and all beings possessed the same creative power. But My will was also active in all originally created beings, the host of originally created spirits were inflamed with burning love for Me, because My fire of love was their fundamental element, they had been the products of purest love and therefore all created beings were also positively inclined towards Me ....

Endless times passed by in most blissful harmony and a constant exchange of love .... and this state need never have changed. But then the process of creating took on a different form .... which should only be understood in a spiritual sense. This was triggered by the desire of My first-created being, the bearer of light, to see Me. The being's love for Me was still unchanged and therefore it desired to behold Me even though it knew that I, as the 'centre of strength and light' could not be visible to My created beings, which would have ceased to exist in view of My abundance of light .... it would have consumed the created beings .... which were sparks of My light .... and thus a beholding of Me was not possible. And because it was unable to behold Me the thought flashed up in it to become independent from Me and more or less present itself to the host of originally created being as 'Creator itself' .... a thought which arose as a consequence of the desire to see Me despite better knowledge. As an attribute of perfection all beings also possessed free will which, however, always corresponded to My will. And this free will allowed for the said mental confusion .... Thus the bearer of light, Lucifer, was not prevented by Me from aiming his will in the wrong direction. Even so, the process of creation started to falter, that is, as long as his will no longer harmonised with Mine he more or less closed himself off to the flow of My love, yet always just temporarily, for at first his resistance was so small that love nevertheless came through again and he utterly devoted himself to Me once more, which then also resulted in an unabated flow of My strength of love and thus continued creative activity. But time and again the wrong thoughts kept emerging in him because he did not confide them in Me Myself so that I could have refuted them .... For he temporarily excluded Me without realising that he thereby lessened his strength .... As soon as he loosened the bond with Me through wrongly inclined thoughts the inflow of strength of love also lessened; however, he did not realise this in view of the countless multitude of spirits he had already called into existence through his will and the use of My strength .... Time and again it must be emphasised that My strength enabled him to create the beings in the first place and that only his love for Me gave him the strength .... so it is understandable, that a reduction of his love also reduced the influx of strength. And at the same time, every created being was also the proof of Lucifer's connection with Me .... thus no other being could arise after Lucifer consciously separated from Me, on account of which all created beings belong to Me as well, for they are 'My emanated strength of love'. And yet a large proportion of all created beings had fallen away from Me .... And that justifies the question as to whether the beings differed in their fundamental substance ....

I only externalised one being as an independent entity .... And this being was created in My image. Consequently, all spiritual beings which were brought into existence by this being had to entirely correspond to Me and My image again .... They were the same perfect, most radiantly shining living creations, for only something supremely perfect was able to emerge from our mutual love and will, which both corresponded to each other .... beings, which were by no means inferior to the first-created bearer of light .... Hence they were equally extremely powerful and ablaze with burning love for Me, even though they were unable to behold Me. Nevertheless, they recognised Me, for I also revealed Myself to them through the Word. It was an infinitely large number of spirits which glorified Me and sang My praises, which, in reverence, were willing to serve Me and which were only ever active according to My will, thus they were images of Me Myself. And this indescribably happy multitude of spirits should have increased the light bearer's love for Me ever more .... Yet various feelings in him began to oppose each other: He saw the gloriously radiating beings and desired to behold Me as well .... Since he was visible to the beings he deemed himself superior to Me and no longer wanted to acknowledge Me as the One from Whom everything had emerged, despite the fact that he knew that he, too, had originated from Me. Conscious of the strength permeating him, he began to separate himself from the source of strength .... a process which lasted for an infinitely long time because the desire for happiness repeatedly pushed him back to Me and therefore he repeatedly received strength again for the creation of new beings. And so these beings, too, consisted of the same fundamental substance, namely of My emanated strength of love; however the sporadic separation from Me also influenced the process of creation to a certain extent, insofar as those beings' will and love was more inclined towards their maker than Me .... but I neither tried to influence these beings nor the bearer of light. Yet they were equally enlightened, they recognised Me as their Creator and were therefore also able to make the right decision in free will when this important decision was demanded of them.

My first-created being was connected with all beings produced by him, just as I was inseparably linked with all beings because My strength of love had to permeate them were they to continue to exist. My adversary tried to maintain the connection with his created beings even after his will was already opposing Mine .... that is, he also inspired the first spirits into turning away from Me and a number of of them succumbed to his temptation, Lucifer also pulled them into the abyss and their realisation should have truly made them abhor his disgraceful plan. And their sin was far greater still, therefore, their path of return will also be considerably more difficult .... whereas the majority of the first-created beings remained with Me when the followers of My present adversary detached themselves from Me. The hidden resistance with which Lucifer started to oppose Me resulted in the fact that an infinitely large host of created spirits decided partly for and partly against Me when the test of will was expected of them. For the resistance disturbed the hitherto integrated whole .... My former image was no longer governed by the same will, the same love, it had caused a rift and this division was also felt by the beings which had emerged from our love, which were now like their maker, even though My strength was involved in their creation. But since this resistance had not been present in the first-created spiritual being, since the light bearer's love and will were completely merged with Mine, it was only possible for such beings to emerge from our love which utterly corresponded to us, whose brilliant abundance of light and unlimited strength were true images of Me Myself as well as of the being which I had externalised from Me in My love .... and which also, with a few exceptions, remained with Me. And the same process occurred in the latter as happened in Lucifer: free will aimed in the wrong direction .... they desired to see their God and Creator and drew the wrong conclusions from My necessary invisibility by acknowledging that which was 'visible' to them as their 'God', who then exalted himself and drew countless beings to himself, which all detached themselves volitionally from Me and thereby plunged into the abyss ....

Once all created beings glowed with light and strength, because nothing could have arisen without the flow of My love's strength. The reduced emanation of light only began with Lucifer's reduced love for Me, but this did not mean that these beings were lacking the light of realisation, for at the moment of creating the beings My strength of love also permeated the maker of all the beings again; but these moments became increasingly less frequent until he voluntarily rebelled against Me and was no longer able to receive any influx of strength because he rejected it by believing himself to be just as powerful as Me .... And then his state of mind became dark as well .... He .... who once had been in My image .... became My direct opposite, his nature reversed completely, he had sunk into the deepest abyss and his followers with him, whom he regarded as his supposed power and strength. The highest being, having emerged from My love, had sunk the lowest, because it misused its free will, the characteristic of divine origin .... And it was left up to every being to aim this will in My or his direction, every being was able to pass the test of will because every being possessed the light of realisation and also had the strength at its disposal to resist the urging for its maker .... But neither will every fallen being ever lose My love, for My love let it arise and My love will never ever let it perish again, but until it surrenders its resistance it will not be able to feel My love and thus remain wretched. However, one day its resistance will diminish and the being will look for My love again and consciously take the path of return to Me .... Then it will recognise My inconceivable love, it will recognise its God and Creator in Jesus Christ, in Whom I Myself became for all beings the visible God, Whom they desired to see and Who prepared for them the path of return into the Father's house ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The last disciples' ordeal at the time of the Antichrist ....

B.D. 7068 from March 19th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

And once again, like in the past, My Own will be persecuted for the sake of My name. As yet you are still at liberty to proclaim the Gospel, as yet you can still stand up for Me and My name without being restricted .... as yet you are not opposed by any authority prohibiting your speeches and activities. But the time will come when you will no longer be able to work in freedom, instead you will only be able to work secretly for Me and My kingdom. Hence you should use the time well and thus work and be active as long as it is still day .... You don't know what it means for you to be able to speak with complete freedom and not have to fear that your work for Me will be impeded. And therefore you should fight with the sword of your tongue, you should seize every opportunity to bring My Word and thus the eternal truth close to people, and you should also work through the strength of My name. You should mention Jesus Christ's act of Salvation and proclaim Him everywhere, for wherever people exist without faith in the divine Redeemer there is barren land .... And you shall bring them life, you shall eagerly proclaim My Word, because you will not have much time left to work so freely amongst your fellow human beings. Once the Antichrist appears you, too, My servants, will be deprived of this freedom, although your activity should not end you should nevertheless carry out your vineyard work with greatest caution and wisdom, which you certainly will be able to do with My strength. That which seems questionable to you today will become reality at the time when he comes to power .... Yet even then I will need courageous confessors of My name who will not fear the world and its rulers and openly take responsibility for their actions when they are being held to account. What once happened to My disciples will also happen to you, whom I have chosen as My last disciples in order to spread My Gospel, but I also assure you of My protection and again I say to you 'take no thought beforehand what you shall speak, for I shall put the words into your mouth.' And so you need not fear the earthly authority as long as you call Me Myself to your side, for then I Myself will answer them and they will not find any reason to take action against you .... until you mission is fulfilled, which is entirely decided by Me alone and not by those ruling powers who are also subject to Me and My will.

Consequently, you will also understand that the work that has been carried out for Me in advance will contribute towards strengthening the faith of people who are still weak and that therefore not enough groundwork can be done by you, so that people will then stand up to the pressures of the Antichrist, who indeed wants to prevent them from their spiritual striving but will never achieve it with those who have already found living faith in Me. For they will form a wall against which he will fight in vain, which he will be unable to sway. But he will have an easy game with those who merely possess conventional faith, which they will renounce without a fight in view of My adversary's brutal measures. For these people are weak and also without light .... They don't know about the strength of My name, about the strength of a living faith and about the strength and might of a God Who is Lord over life and death .... However, as long as you have the opportunity of free speech and free activity you should proclaim Me and My love and might to fellow human beings, you should preach My teaching of love to them and inform them of the forthcoming time during which they can only survive in profound faith in Me in Jesus Christ; which will result in victory for all those who loyally stand by Me and also openly profess Me and My name before the world when this avowal is demanded of them. But you should also warn them of the near end so that they will know how worthless it is to yield to the enemy's pressure, to the adversary's demands, for the sake of material possessions .... For no-one may take pleasure in his supposed possessions for long because the Antichrist's time will be limited and therefore also that of his followers, since for the sake of My chosen few I will shorten the days and bring his activity to an end .... And therefore you, who eagerly serve Me in these last days , can no longer lose anything but only gain indescribably much, for if you are persecuted for the sake of My name you, as My true disciples, will nevertheless still save souls which take refuge in your camp, and the fate of you all will truly be a far more glorious one than you can ever be offered in an earthly way by those who try to force you into betraying Me .... For I Myself Am with everyone who fights for Me, and I will truly lead you to victory ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Justification of the supply of knowledge on pre-developmental course ....

B.D. 7069 from March 20th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

You have already travelled endless paths of hardship and torment, you had to suffer unspeakably before you again and again became rid of your outer form in order to continue the path of suffering in a new form .... As a human being you cannot measure what lies behind you and how agonizing your path of ascent has been. But now that you are allowed to enjoy a certain freedom you should do everything in your power to also get rid of your last form and do everything in order not to sink back into that agonizing state again, in which you would then find yourselves for endless times again .... therefore knowledge is made accessible to you about it which, because it is unprovable, requires your faith. But as a human being you are difficult to convince of the fact that you have already lived on this earth for a long time, and because of your freedom of will you cannot be given the recollection either, because this would only horrify you beyond measure and make you unsuitable for every free decision of will. You should believe it even without proof .... and then lead your way of life accordingly in order to emerge from the last deformation and be able to enter the kingdom of the beyond as free spiritual beings. As long as people on earth still lived in accordance with divine commandments, as long as their faith in a God and creator still encouraged them to live a life (in love) according to His will, knowledge about the soul's course of pre-development was not necessary either, for all kinds of strokes of fate were usually enough to repeatedly bring people to their senses who had gone astray and who therefore found themselves in danger for their soul. In addition, the kingdom of the beyond also accepted the still immature souls, and the purification of these souls was still possible even if the souls did not remain completely hardened and thus part of the adversary of God. But now the kingdom of the beyond will soon close its gates, the great purification of earth will take place, the judgment will come .... i.e. the souls will be classified according to their spiritual maturity, which also means that completely immature spiritual substances which are still opposed to God will have to start their path of development again in hard matter and have to cover the same excruciatingly painful path through the creation of earth which they had already overcome when they were granted the grace of embodiment as a human being .... What this means you humans cannot measure .... And therefore you will now also receive the knowledge about it, you will be honoured with a great grace, that God will inform you of His plan of salvation and that He will make you aware of the dreadful fate every soul faces which fails as a human being in earthly life. This knowledge will not only be revealed to one person but again and again people will inform you of it because God wants to warn everyone in order to save them from this fate of new banishment. And if only people would make an effort to live a life of love, if only they would give in to the urging of the spirit within them, which only ever impels them to be lovingly active, then they would also soon attain realization, and a hitherto unknown knowledge would be accepted and represented as credible. But it is love which all people lack and which puts them in danger of becoming complete failures for whom earthly life brought no progress whatsoever, rather, they succumb to greed for matter, which therefore will also envelop the soul again when the end of this earth has come. People would not need to know anything about the soul's course of preliminary development if only they were aware of their task, that they have to redeem themselves through service with love .... But they don't believe in it because they regard earthly life as an end in itself but not as a means to an end. They don't believe because they have no love .... And therefore the intellect shall be stimulated to occupy itself with knowledge which, admittedly, is only of value when it causes the human being to seriously think about it and to change. To some, such knowledge can bring blessings, even if it is not provable .... It can kindle a light in them about the purpose of earthly life, and if they now ensure that this little light is no longer extinguished by supplying it with nourishment, which can only happen through loving activity .... then it will always become brighter in them, and they will also live in accordance with their present realization and then be saved for all eternity. But the light will only be kindled through unselfish activity of love, which, however, is possible for every human being. But anyone who is completely without love will remain blind in spirit, he will become increasingly more hardened and the end will be his soul's complete dissolution into countless little particles which will start their course of development again in the new creations of earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Enveloping hardened substances with love power ....

B.D. 7070 from March 21st 1958, taken from Book No. 75

All life came forth from Me, but death only appeared when My living creations refused to receive the strength of love and life from Me .... As a result they became incapable of creating and working, of any activity which demonstrates life. What had hitherto been inert and active solidified and fell into a state of death, of being immobile and powerless, which now remains in its solidification until it can slowly be awakened to life again through everlasting illumination with love. Thus life can only exist in connection with the source of life, the creature can only live if it constantly receives the flow of love and life from Me, if it does not resist My illumination of love. But the creature which had frozen to death lost its self-awareness and was therefore no longer able to consciously request My flow of love. Thus something which had left Me in all perfection no longer had the possibility to fulfil its original purpose, it had created this life-incapable state for itself in free will. And this state would have been eternally incapable of change without My help, which that fallen spiritual being indeed did not deserve but which My greater than great love nevertheless bestows upon it, because My perfect being cannot eternally leave imperfection in its adversity and because every strength once emanated by Me also has to become active again one day .... My help now consisted and consists of capturing completely hardened spiritual substances and surrounding them with a light cover of love .... This love-power-envelope has no influence on those substances at first, yet it closes itself ever more tightly around them, and under its gentle pressure the hardened spiritual begins to become agitated, it seeks to burst the envelope surrounding it, and it resists a power it feels, and thus those substances initially drift apart, collections of hardened spiritual dissolve, as it were, and now these reduced accumulations can be enveloped again, and the process takes place again and again, again and again hardened spiritual substances are brought into the range of My flow of strength of love until it is possible to supply the spiritual substances with so much strength due to the decreasing resistance that they slowly start to become active again. It takes eternities until this will of activity moves the once frozen spiritual again, but then the upward development progresses more quickly, for ever more of My strength of love can now be supplied to it, so that life can now also be felt everywhere, that the spell of death is therefore broken, even though this upward development only became possible through My will and according to My will. But the spiritual is not forced to give up, to let up its resistance, but this is caused by the strength of My love, to which the spiritual now surrenders. The dead can only be awakened to life through love, but it must freely open itself out of itself to love. And therefore the ascent development certainly takes place according to law, i.e. the spiritual substance is in a certain state of compulsion .... it cannot use free will to act contrary to My law .... Nevertheless, it is never forced to relax its resistance .... which is why the spiritual substance also needs different lengths of time to pass from death to life .... It can remain in its torpor for endless times, it is not forced to give in to the illumination of love, just as it is not forced into any activity before it pushes itself into it. But the fact that all hardened spiritual substances have to become active one day is likewise a fundamental law, because they once were and will remain emanated strength from Me and as such will irrevocably push towards Me again one day, which therefore also means constant activity again. Yet I must grant help to the fallen spiritual being, for in its lack of strength, in its state without any life, no change would eternally occur. My love, however, belongs unchanged to this fallen being, and love makes everything possible, yet it also has to work in wisdom .... For the being shall receive life back eternally, it shall never be able to sink back into the state of death once it has attained life again in light and strength and freedom. And therefore My wisdom has devised a plan of salvation which My love is now carrying out and which also certainly guarantees eternal life in inexpressible bliss for all those who once came forth from Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

A child's prayer to the Father ....

B.D. 7071 from March 22nd 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Express your wishes to Me in all simplicity and you will find a listening ear. Humility of heart will always enable you to find the right thoughts and words, and thus your prayer will be that of a child to its Father which is certain to reach His ear. And I will truly help you .... but you must leave it up to Me how I do this, for My love for you is so great that I only ever have the best in mind for you, that I always want to give you, My children, more than you ask for. And since I, in My wisdom, recognise how I can best make you happy, I also act in accordance with My wisdom. So you should indeed pray to Me, because I can only take effect within you when you have united yourselves with Me .... But after such heartfelt prayer in spirit and in truth you should leave everything else to Me, and everything will happen as is good for you. No prayer to Me will be in vain, even if it is not immediately fulfilled. And time and again you should seek to unite with Me in prayer .... And truly, you will derive great blessings from it, for every contact with Me also assures that My flow of strength will pour into you and comfort your soul even if your body cannot feel it. But it will also affect the latter for it strengthens its spiritual substances and enables them to resist .... you will, so to speak, also physically be conquerors, you will be protected from My adversary's intrusions, which was purely achieved by your prayer to Me.

Don't think that I keep My ears closed if a prayer isn't immediately granted .... I hear My child's call and Am always willing to help .... yet I also know what is the most effective help, and this is what it will receive. For I always know its state of maturity, I know what it still needs to become perfect, and I will only ever do what draws this child closer to Me for sure. And once it grows in realisation as a result of its life of love it will also know itself what it needs and thus leave everything to Me alone, it will certainly pray to Me but then also patiently wait until I grant its prayer. Yet you should not stop praying either .... for you come so close to Me in prayer that the spiritual bond is tied again, as it was in the beginning .... And especially this bond proves your change of will, and the return to Me has actually already been accomplished, you just have to let yourselves be nourished by My strength time and again so as to enable your nature to change too, so that it becomes again as it was in the beginning. Kind-hearted deeds and heartfelt prayer accomplish this retransformation, and you cannot be asked to do so often enough .... And then you will also understand that you will have to keep getting into difficulties, be they of a physical or psychological nature, so as not to let up in prayer .... in order to look for the bond with Me which will provide you with the strength to achieve this change.

And if I ask you 'to pray continually ....' it was certainly not meant that you should carry out lip-prayers for hours on end .... but that you should always be mentally in contact with Me, you should turn to Me in all affairs of your daily life, which merely requires a heartfelt thought .... and you should always be lovingly active .... This is what I consider true prayer, whereby you demonstrate your will to Me and also establish the unification with Me, which is the purpose and goal of your earthly life. And you can certainly come to Me with the smallest request, for the more intimately you associate with Me the more I can repay your trust .... you just ought to leave it up to Me how I grant your prayer; but you can rest assured that your prayer will be fulfilled .... No prayer sent up to Me in spirit and in truth will fade away unheard by Me. And as soon as the prayer is a spiritual request you can also expect its fulfilment with certainty, for if you pray for maturity of soul, for help in spiritual hardship, your bond with Me will also be established again and you can be touched by My ray of love, which always signifies that your appeals have been granted. No human being, whose soul's salvation is so important to him that he wants to achieve it, will remain weak .... and since I Myself yearn for My child I will also always help it in its ascent to Me .... I will do whatever is of greatest benefit for My child and its soul ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

The true church .... Sects .... Working of the spirit ....

B.D. 7072 from March 24th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

The fact that so many schools of thought or faith exist and that people are usually admitted into them without their own will should make you humans think. The child’s will does not determine the faith it is ‘born into’, and therefore it is similarly not a persons own merit or own fault to be educated in a particular school of faith .... And if now either one church or the other would be the ‘only beatifying ....’, if only one or the other would be right before God or pleasing to Him, then people who were born into other schools of thought could rightfully feel disadvantaged by God that the ‘true church’ was withheld from them due to their birth. But it is by no means the case that a human being can come to the truth without their own effort, and again it is completely unimportant into which school of thought he was born into .... Because every human being has to struggle for the light of truth himself. And it is equally certain that truth cannot be implanted through education unless the person has gathered the right foundation within himself on which the truth can take root in order to now become and to remain his possession. But this aforementioned fact should also make those people think who maintain their affiliation to a particular school of thought and deem themselves to be ‘living in truth’ ....

It is a presumptuous idea to believe to possess the privilege for the kingdom of heaven .... But many people have this presumptuous idea because all members of sects are utterly convinced to possess the exclusive truth .... And yet they have mostly taken on board what they in turn were taught by those who equally fanatically deemed themselves infallible. And none of them have spent any thought on how God Himself regards those who do not belong to their school of thought ....

As long as a school of thought is only based on love for God and other people and Jesus Christ’s act of Salvation it can also produce true Christians to whom the light of truth will soon shine as well .... For if God’s commandments of love are fulfilled while believing in Jesus Christ the divine Redeemer, the human being is becoming active himself, and then he has voluntarily joined the ‘community of believers’, the church which Jesus Christ Himself founded on earth ....

And every human being has to make this personal decision for himself,. or: the fundamental religion is the fulfilment of the commandments of love and as long as this is ignored the person stands outside the church of Christ, outside of the truth, in spite of belonging to a school of faith which pretends to be the ‘only true’ and ‘beatifying’ one.

No human being can acquire beatitude merely by belonging to a particular school of thought or through actions demanded by it .... Only truly unselfish love for other people and thereby also demonstrated love for God leads to beatitude, and this can be practised in every school of thought, which will then also lead to the knowledge of pure truth. However, as long as there are separate communities, as long as each one tries to win members for itself who have to prove their membership by accepting what they teach themselves .... as long as these members’ freedom of thought is restricted they are mere supporters but not living (24.03.1958) Christians who can consider themselves to belong to the church of Christ ....

But as soon as a person becomes ‘alive’, which thus only requires the condition of a life of love, he also realises the extent of truth a school of thought can claim for itself. Then he will certainly be able to instruct his fellow human beings better than the leaders of the schools of thought but he will not be able to transfer his insight to his fellow human being either, instead his fellow human being has to fulfil the same conditions which will lead to the realisation of the pure truth: He first has to become a ‘living’ Christian through a life of love because this results in a strong faith, and then he also belongs to the church of Christ, which He Himself has built on the rock of faith.

It should make sense to every thinking human being that God will never depend a person’s beatitude on the school or community of faith he belongs to, since the simple fact that people are born into and attached to such communities without volition should make them think .... provided they still have enough faith to acknowledge a God and a purpose for the human being. For atheists such thoughts are not worth discussing anyway because they dismiss every school of faith. But to those who all too eagerly support their opinion and repeatedly try to prove their truth by quoting words from the scriptures which, however, they only interpret rationally, apply the words that only love alone activates the spirit within the human being. In that case, however, the spirit will also instruct them in accordance with the truth, and therefore misguided teachings will also be highlighted from which the person has to liberate himself if he wants to be a living Christian, a follower of the true ‘church of Christ’, which does not exhibit any other outward characteristics than just the working of the divine spirit ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Importance of being responsible ....

B.D. 7073 from March 26th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Every human being is solely responsible for his soul. And therefore it is of utmost importance for him to know what he has to do in earthly life in order to save the soul from falling into the abyss, from eternal darkness and torment, in order to prepare a blissful fate for it, an eternal life .... He has nothing more to do than to free his soul from dense shells which surround it, to create the possibility for it again to let itself be radiated through by the divine light of love, as once before the being fell .... The human being must be aware that earthly life was given to him for this purpose, and thus he must also use this life for this purpose. And every day, every hour gives him the opportunity to do so, for he need only constantly practice unselfish love .... He has to try to free himself from selfish love, which let those dense shells grow around the soul. Whatever the human being undertakes on earth is completely worthless for eternity, for the transformation of his being, for the maturing of the soul, if unselfish love is not the motive of his activity. And everything that arises from the motive of self-love is only of use for the time of earthly life but not of lasting value for eternity. The human being should always observe which feelings dominate his thoughts and actions. And he will be able to ascertain that self-love still emerges powerfully and unselfish neighbourly love is rarely only the driving force in his actions. But with good will he can change himself and his feelings, he can consciously work on himself by forcing himself to put aside himself and his desires in order to help those who are in need instead .... And he will always see hardship around him, he will always have the opportunity to be of service, and it will also always give him more pleasure the more consciously he works on himself .... yet not for the sake of a reward but out of his own conviction to be inadequately shaped and to use earthly life in order to become perfect. He must strive upwards, then strength will also be supplied to him from above .... He must want that his earthly life is not lived in vain at the end of his days, and then he will certainly also reach the aim. As soon as the human being has succeeded in putting his ego aside for the sake of his fellow human being he has already become a victor, and the soul's shells dissolve and can let in the divine ray of love, and then he no longer needs to fear having travelled the earthly path in vain .... But he must also do this very work on himself and know that he himself bears the responsibility. But the knowledge comes to him through the word of God .... If he allows himself to be touched by God's word, if he thinks about it and tries to follow it, then the work on himself already begins .... But anyone who does not listen to the word of God, who only lets it ring in his ears, who does not feel addressed by it, walks through life irresponsibly, even if he acts responsibly in earthly matters .... For he is only driven to this action by his self-love, which seeks earthly success, honour and fame but does not result in any spiritual transformation .... And such people will also hardly believe in the soul's continued existence after death and its torments in the kingdom of the beyond. For self-love makes it impossible for him to believe .... And therefore love for God and one's neighbour cannot be preached diligently enough, because only through such can the human being attain faith and the light of realization. Yet the human being cannot be forced into love either, it has to develop in him freely, but every human being is capable of it, because every human being has been given a spark of love for this course of his earthly life, thus only every human being needs to ignite it .... for which only his will is necessary. And the will is free but can be stimulated by the consciousness of responsibility. And the awareness of responsibility can also be awakened in every human being as soon as he seriously reflects on himself, on the creative power which brought him into being and on the purpose of his existence .... For anyone who seriously reflects on these questions will also receive a mental answer, and this answer will prompt him to live a conscious life with the purpose of the past perfection. And furthermore, every person will also receive enlightenments from outside which he can accept or reject .... But his own attitude is required, because only he himself can accomplish the work of changing his nature. But since every human being knows the damaging effects of an earthly, irresponsible life, he also knows the importance of a sense of responsibility .... And he can also value this for his soul .... and the transience of all earthly things should strengthen the awareness of responsibility for the eternal and imperishable even more .... Without love, however, man remains blind in his spirit and completely inactive. For the human being's work on his soul consists precisely of works of unselfish love, and as long as the human being's will is not willing to do so, the purpose of earthly life will not be fulfilled either, and the soul is and remains in greatest adversity, and the danger of sinking into the abyss again is great if it enters the kingdom of the beyond in this dark state .... unless the completely unselfish love of a human being on earth follows it into that kingdom and helps it to achieve a little light there .... But she will never be able to catch up or achieve what she was able to achieve on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Unbelief before the end .... Satan's activity ....

B.D. 7074 from March 27th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Humanity will perish in its ungodliness, although it is visibly supported by My adversary, hence gaining earthly power and wealth, knowledge and fame. For it is and will remain worldly profit which is not permanent, which keeps the souls in utter poverty and destitution and returns them to the same painful state of fate again that they had to suffer for an infinitely long time. People want to deny a God and Creator, convinced of their own strength and intelligence they attribute every earthly success to their own intellect and work and yet are merely controlled by the one who wants to displace Me from people's hearts and mind. They don't believe in a God nor do they believe in Satan's existence, nevertheless, they are in his power. And when the time comes when all faith will dwindle because people are only influenced in this godless direction, the moment will also have come when the adversary's activity will be stopped .... Everything points to the fact that My adversary rules the world, that he impels people to use their energy purely for earthly goals, that he pushes everything of a divinely-spiritual nature so far away that people won't make an effort to reach it .... He works on them directly or indirectly, he either openly fights against the faith or he showers people so abundantly with earthly possessions that they detach themselves from Me of their own accord so as not to be deprived of their earthly pleasures, instinctively realising that both together cannot be granted to them. They abandon Me without a second thought, for the world is too enticing and alluring that they cannot resist the temptation. It will also remain a futile undertaking trying to teach people otherwise, since such admonishing voices will be drowned out by the opposing side, because they will be silenced .... if not in another way then by force .... The poisonous seed is already being scattered on the still empty ground, that is, the children are already being given a completely wrong idea about the purpose of their existence, and each tender little plant which turns to the light anyway will be stifled .... the poisonous seed will render it incapable of living. The human being is already guided into wrong thinking as a child and, with the use of clever words, My adversary understands how to gain credibility. And where his cunning is not enough he will use force, for he is in charge of the ruling powers which assert themselves where no firm foundation of faith was built, which will subsequently also stand up to all onslaughts.

However, I also speak a language which is loud enough that it cannot be ignored .... at first in the form of all kinds of tragic events which should show every person the transience of earthly happiness and worldly possessions. And I will speak more distinctly still but will only be successful with those who have not fallen prey to My adversary as yet. Untold people will end their life on earth in this godless state, engulfed by impenetrable darkness which is inconceivable for you humans. But it was created by themselves, it is the inevitable result of their unbelief in a God and Creator; it is the fate awaiting the souls of all people who submit to My adversary and don't try to remove their separation from Me. It is their own fault, for every person with a serious will for truth is capable of deliberating .... no-one is forced to adopt his fellow human being's or the ruling powers' opinion, because every person's thoughts are free and he can also use his intelligence. If he does so with the desire for truth and justice, he will also be granted correct thinking by Me and he will find the truth within himself. Therefore I will always influence people's thinking through unexpected strokes of fate which no-one will be able to defend himself against, for I will not yet give up the fight for each individual soul. As long as a person lives on earth I will also create opportunities for him to attain the right realisation but I will not use force .... just as My adversary cannot forcibly achieve a turning away from Me, even if the earthly authorities take coercive measures .... For I only pay attention to the human being's will, his inner attitude towards Me. And every thought inclined towards Me will receive strength and help the soul to detach itself from My adversary. Yet success will not be great in terms of numbers, but every single soul which does not descend into the deepest abyss again is a gain for Me .... And therefore My love will do whatever it takes in order to still save those before the end which are not yet entirely in My adversary's hands, in order to restore their faith in a God and Creator of eternity Who wants to give His living creations a life in freedom, strength and light again which they possessed in the beginning ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

'Where two or three are gathered ....'

B.D. 7075 from March 28th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Wherever two or three are gathered in My name, there Am I in the midst of them., for every heartfelt thought of Me draws Me near to you, and therefore you can always be certain of My presence if you make Me Myself the subject of your conversations and thoughts. But as soon as I Am present you will also be spiritually illuminated by Me, thus you must also always derive a blessing from it which will be beneficially felt by your soul. And thus you should often gather in My name in order to partake of this blessing, for you constantly need My gift of strength which shall help your soul to progress. Admittedly, every individual person can also seek heartfelt union with Me by handing himself over to Me in thought and thus likewise receive strength in abundance, yet every spiritual conversation is blessed since many souls in the beyond can participate as well and, in turn, spiritually advance themselves. Besides, it also enables Me to intervene in such conversations by steering your thoughts toward questions which occupy the mind of people and the souls in the beyond, which shall be answered to them. You should gather in My name, for by doing so you also prove your love for Me, because every person tries to associate with the object of his love .... People only rarely have the need to exchange their views in spiritual debates; on the contrary, they anxiously avoid displaying their inner attitude .... Spiritual conversations rarely take place, and even less often will people meet for this purpose. And thus they also deny themselves the blessing which they could gain from such meetings. Yet on the other hand they believe that they comply with their spiritual duty in public meetings .... They fail to consider My Words 'Where two or three are gathered together in My name, there Am I in the midst of them ....' For these Words should make all those people reconsider in cases where they believe themselves to have sufficiently addressed their spiritual task by taking part in a 'church service' where a person can also easily ponder other more worldly thoughts and where a dedication to Me or a heartfelt bond with Me cannot be spoken of. Time and again I must point out to people that I only value a living faith, that I Am not satisfied with Pseudo-Christendom .... Time and again I must emphasise that I desire to be in contact with every individual person, but that this contact must also be established by every individual person, which he can certainly establish at any time and in any place if this is his serious will and heartfelt desire .... Then he will noticeably feel My blessing, and he will feel urged to seek contact with his fellow human beings, precisely in order to discuss what moves him so strongly .... because My presence impels him to speak regardless of what happens, because spiritually striving people who are full of love for Me will always gather for spiritual exchanges. This promise of Mine should also encourage you to test the strength of My name, for if you have faith you will also know that you, in your contact with Me, will also have strength at your disposal which you can use again for the benefit of your fellow human beings .... As yet your faith is weak, but time and again I remind you humans of My Words, and if you think about them seriously you will give even more significance to this promise; you will know that I Myself can work through you if you allow My working through the strength of your faith. For where I Am present there are no limits to My power .... providing that you don't draw limits yourselves through your very weak faith. However, I will bless you so that your strength will grow stronger through these Words of Mine 'Where two or three are gathered together in My name, there Am I in the midst of them ....' And where I Am My spirit can work and My love, wisdom and power can be revealed ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Love alone gives light, i.e. knowledge ....

B.D. 7076 from March 28th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

To walk in the light of truth is the prerogative of those who cultivate a life of love, for darkness must leave them, which was the result of an unloving attitude against Me. Love and light belong together like lovelessness and darkness .... For love belongs to perfection, and that which is perfect must also be in fullest knowledge. But at the beginning of his earthly life the human being is still imperfect, and he should strive for and achieve perfection of his own free will. Consequently he will also be in complete ignorance at the beginning, which will decrease to the same extent as he strives for perfection. But the being's imperfection consists in the fact that it is still without love, that it is inspired by perverse love, self-love, which once also caused it to become unhappy, i.e. imperfect. And only the transformation of this perverse love into divine, unselfish love will restore the perfection of the being. And then the state of lightlessness or lack of knowledge must also disappear. Then the being must also be enlightened by the light of truth as it once was, and it must know about the spiritual connection and its own relationship to Me, its God and creator from eternity .... And then the unfortunate state which had imprisoned the being since its fall into the abyss will also be remedied .... Once people would try to explain their ignorant state to themselves then light thoughts could already be conveyed to them, for I will not deny the answer to any person who merely mentally asks a serious question. But this question does not move many people .... life is a matter of course for them which they don't try to explain further. And even their ignorant state does not bother them much .... And therefore their way of life is not a striving for perfection either because they don't recognize their shortcomings, therefore their desire for truth is only slight and so is their activity of love, and spiritual blindness cannot be taken away from them because they don't desire to become sighted. But he who has love is also seeing .... For he sees with the spiritual eye and everything will truly be revealed to him which was previously still hidden from him. But this fundamental truth can never be conveyed to the intellectually minded person that love alone gives true light to things which cannot be proven earthly .... For the latter alone only values the sharpness of the intellect, and he also denies every 'weak thinker' the ability to attain truthful knowledge. But the latter can far surpass the former if only he ignites love within himself, which alone is the path to knowledge. And as long as this fundamental truth is not accepted people's thinking will also be wrong, for without love they are too far away from perfection and therefore also still far away from truth. I Myself cannot send them My ray of love which is also truth as an emanation of Myself, Who is the eternal truth but also the eternal love .... People without love walk in spiritual darkness, people without love have not yet completed their change of nature for the purpose of which they walk on earth .... People without love still belong to the one who once plunged the beings into the abyss, who himself lost all knowledge and thus also placed his followers into blindness of spirit .... And people without love have also not yet made the free decision of will for Me, otherwise they could also receive the strength from Me to change themselves and their nature and to reach the all-gratifying light again ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

All divine qualities can break through again ....

B.D. 7077 from March 29th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

You came forth from the power of the Most High .... And therefore this strength must also be present in you, because you are basically the same as He Who created you. But as human beings you are anything but powerful, you are weak, dependent beings who are subject to the laws of nature and cannot overturn these laws by yourselves. And yet you are of divine origin .... You can only believe this, for it can only be proven to you if you make an effort in faith to call upon God's strength in your weak, powerless state .... Only this is necessary in order to then also be able to perceive a constant change in your being itself, for you will then be able to recognize all signs of a divine origin in yourselves again, you will develop abilities which prove that divine origin, and your initially imperfect being will be able to achieve a perfection still on earth which is very clear evidence that you once emerged from the most perfect being. You yourselves have all those divine qualities within you but you had repressed them, they could no longer express themselves, you were deprived of all divine strength through your own fault, you became powerless, imperfect beings .... But you can also transform yourselves again into highest perfection, you can have unlimited strength at your disposal if you only strive for one thing: to re-establish the connection with the one Who created you .... With Him you are powerful and full of light, without Him you are weak and surrounded by darkness. And you got into this state due to your former turning away from Him, which is why you have to seek unification with Him again. Your creator is the original source of strength .... Union with Him therefore means being in the midst of the flow of strength which permeates everything and no longer allows any weakness to arise. If you humans are now aware of your state of weakness you should not let yourselves be idly overpowered by it but turn to Him Who has placed you out of His strength but Who also demands your union with Him in order to be able to flow through you with His strength. For your state of weakness is by no means His work but your own fault, and thus you must also long for strength of your own accord and desire to receive it from where it originates .... from your God and creator of eternity. You should not hesitate for a moment, for the emergence of divine attributes will make you immeasurably happy and you will not be able to understand why you held back from conscious contact with Him for so long. You resign yourselves to your weakness where you could be exceedingly powerful; you subordinate yourselves to the laws of nature where you could be master of them yourselves; you are content with your own vitality, but you do not make an effort to acquire back the former divine strength, which only requires your free will. As originally divine creatures you knew no lack, neither of light nor of strength, and you were blissful in abundance .... As human beings, however, you cannot be called blessed, precisely because you have lost strength and light .... And yet you could prepare yourselves for bliss again by only turning in free will back to where your origin was .... to God, Whose nearness irrevocably takes effect in an influx of strength which makes you divine creatures again, which you were in the beginning. But since this change back is a matter of free will you can only be informed of it, a knowledge which you can believe but also reject as unbelievable. But you can provide yourselves with the proof of this, for every human being can establish the connection with the eternal source of strength, and then all divine characteristics will emerge again, every weakness will fall away from the human being and he will be able to achieve seemingly supernatural things, yet in truth only his original nature will emerge again, for he once came forth from the original source of strength and therefore must also be strength in himself and now be able to work with this strength as soon as he has reconnected with the original source of strength .... God Himself ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Transience .... love life can lead to faith ....

B.D. 7078 from March 30th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Anyone who can decide to put aside the body's desire for the sake of spiritual success will truly be able to achieve it in a short time. For I will obviously come to his aid, for he begins to recognize his purpose of earthly life, and I will always stand by him so that he does not fall back into the whirlpool of the material world. But precisely this inner desire for constant success, the desire for imperishable possessions, has to awaken in him himself, it cannot be given to him from Me because this is already the decision of will which the human being should make on earth in complete freedom. My help merely consists of repeatedly making him aware of the transience of all earthly things in order to induce him to reflect .... to search for that which is imperishable. But with many people even such indications are in vain, and the more they lose earthly, the more tenaciously they try to replace what they have lost, and spiritual progress is not achieved. However, people are not so different that a change in their aim direction would not be possible. All of them could come to the same result through reflection, because every human being also knows that at the moment of death he loses everything he has acquired on earth .... But not every person thinks about what comes after death .... And therefore he does not care for spiritual treasures because he does not believe he will ever need them. And again, every person could believe if only he lived a life of love, for this every person can do even if he stands in the midst of the world and strives earthly .... For as soon as he also has a heart for his fellow human beings despite material thinking, he would sooner or later also attain faith, he would nevertheless occasionally reflect on his purpose in life and its actual value. And so it is again and again love which leads to a change in people's thinking. And this is also My help, that I let the human being see the hardship of his fellow human being in order to stimulate his willingness to love. Admittedly, only a few of the materialists will feel touched and intervene to help, but it will not be to their detriment .... The real ascent, however, only begins for the soul when he seeks to achieve more .... something that satisfies him inwardly. Then his soul could already audibly announce itself, then the spirit in the human being could already have an effect on his thinking, and the slightest attention towards those spiritual expressions will soon be rewarded, for the human being will also find what satisfies him more .... Then I can obviously spring into action by sending him small truthful revelations in an unobtrusive way, through writings, conversations or mental influence, which will stimulate all his thoughts and urge him into further searching. Then he will have voluntarily taken the first step and he can be certain that I will now come far towards him in order to only induce him to stay on the path he has taken. Nor do I want to win him by any means through coercion, otherwise I could truly easily produce another human race .... but as soon as a small turn towards Me has been made in free will I can already reveal Myself to the human being, yet always such that he will not be subject to any compulsion of will, instead he will only be quietly stimulated to take a stand on such revelations which do not seem outlandish to him, which merely move his thoughts. Yet I guard and nurture such a budding little plant .... the soul of such a person .... with all love and care, so that he will not be forced to do anything .... with all love and care that it does not wither, that it develops and matures into a vigorous plant which can bear fruit which will no longer perish .... but I will also again and again take care of those who are still completely in material thinking and whose only aim is only the world and its goods. I try the work of return on each individual, even if only rarely with success. And the surest means for this is precisely the proof of the transitoriness of earthly goods and earthly possessions and happiness. Only such evidence can be successful, and therefore events of all kinds will again and again shake people up and give them cause for reflection .... But it is up to every person to draw his own conclusions from this .... Every person will receive help from Me, because this is the sole purpose of earthly life, that he detaches himself from matter and looks for a spiritual aim while he is still on earth ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

People must all hear God's word ....

B.D. 7079 from March 31th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Much has already been explained to you, you have received many teachings and gained many spiritual possessions because My word sounded to you from above, because you were constantly enlightened by My spirit and thus received the bread of heaven. And again and again I pour out My gifts of grace upon you so that you don't go the wrong way in the darkness which is spread across the earth, so that light will come to you who desire light. So people cannot say that they cannot find their way in the darkness, for in a flash a light shines on all who want to escape the darkness. But whether this will arises in them, that alone determines their spiritual state, for I do not force the will. And the will can awaken in every person who receives My pure word .... coming from above .... is supplied to. For My word has this effect of strength if the human being listens to or reads it completely impartially and starts to think about it. And therein lies the reason why I encourage all My vineyard labourers to be eagerly active, why I again and again commission you to spread My word .... People must be given the opportunity to take a stand on My pure word, only then will the word's strength also prove itself in them, whereas it remains completely ineffective with those who listen to it with inner resistance or complete indifference. They will turn away and continue to go their way in darkness of spirit. But again and again a person will be found who hungrily accepts the bread from heaven, and it will truly be proper nourishment for him and his soul will be able to feast on it. I help you, My co-workers on earth, to knock at those doors where there is a need for proper nourishment for the soul .... But I also need you to guide My word there, because everything has to take place within the framework of nature in order not to endanger freedom of will. And where helping hands reach out to Me, which carry on in My name what they receive from Me, there My blessing will also accompany their work .... I will direct their thoughts correctly and show them the doors where they shall knock to distribute their lord's gifts. Yet it is up to every recipient of My gifts of grace whether and how he evaluates them .... for letters alone cannot quench a soul's hunger or thirst, but if the spirit in the human being is active, which is prompted by good will to express itself, then the letter will also come alive, and then the human being's heart will hear Me Myself and no longer oppose My address. And thus you, My servants on earth, shall do the groundwork so that I will find open doors which now let Me in Myself because they now desire everlasting nourishment through Me. I only want to be able to address people .... And for this I need you as mediators, because a direct address is equal to a compulsion of will which, however, is switched off. For My gifts of grace will constantly flow to you, and therefore you will never lack spiritual possessions which you should distribute .... And you know that you will receive something which you can value as the highest good on earth .... a gift of My endless love for you .... You know that you receive the truth when I speak to you .... and thus you only spread the pure truth, and thus you also carry light into the darkness. But without light no human being can find the path to Me, for darkness is My adversary's territory which he has to leave if he wants to reach Me. And you shall help your fellow human beings to step out of the darkness of night into the light of day, and you can do so because I Myself provide you with the right light, because I Myself want to come in the word to those who do not resist Me .... And everyone I can address once will also be struck by a ray of love light from Me, and now he will also open himself and let bright light flow into him without resistance, and he will be saved for all eternity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Embodied beings of light .... Jesus' disciples during His time on earth ....

B.D. 7080 from April 1st 1958, taken from Book No. 75

You, too, belong to those who, as My true disciples, shall proclaim the Gospel of love in the last days, who gathered around Me while I lived on earth and to whom I gave the promise that they will be permitted to serve Me at the time of My return. Only when you hear these Words will you understand the importance of the mission I assign to you .... I can only use people who are enthusiastically committed to their work in their willingness to be of service and love for Me. Such conscientiousness can no longer be found among people of this earth .... thus I had to send you to earth but I could not let you keep the recollection of your past activity. You must travel the earthly path like all other people, in awareness of your human weaknesses and struggling for a strong faith .... However, My spirit can work through you ....

You are able to receive the truth from above and understand it .... and therefore you can also spread it throughout the world, as was your task in the past. I Am giving you this hint of your origin because you shall realise from this that you will only administer that office for a short time which you also administer in the spiritual kingdom, and that this office is an extremely significant one, for what I previously started .... to pave the path back into the Father's house .... you shall once again firmly impress upon people and also show them the way before the end arrives, before a period of a completely new order follows. You have always been willing to inform people of Me and My act of Salvation on My behalf. But during the last days before the end it is particularly necessary for people to remember Me, for I alone Am their salvation, I alone can pull them back from the abyss that they are approaching in their blindness .... However, they must acknowledge Me, just as they did when I lived on earth they must call to Me 'Lord, help Me ....' But people walk along without knowledge, for whatever they know about Me and My act of Salvation is merely a myth for them .... For this reason you must proclaim Me in the world with utter conviction. And since you, as human beings, are no different, even though you have come from the kingdom of light, you must first receive through My spirit the true knowledge about Me and My act of Salvation so that you will be able to stand up for Me with conviction ....

Your soul allows for the working of the spirit in you .... a process which is only rarely demonstrated by present-day people and who therefore also find it difficult to believe in. And because your task is so important I have educated you again as in the past .... i.e. your human nature had to accept heavenly wisdom first in order to be subsequently able to preach among humanity again, as you did in the past. In those days the number of My disciples was large and many offered themselves to take this path across earth in the last days before the end in view of the immense spiritual adversity which urgently requires help .... But every light soul on earth also had to voluntarily acquire the degree of love again which allows for the 'working of the spirit' .... This person's struggle is no less strenuous than that of any other person, it is just that the soul will always have the will and the connection with Me and therefore live a life of love, which then will also guarantee the working of the spirit. This makes it possible to convey My Word to earth again, I Myself will once again be able to preach the Gospel of love to everyone who will not close his ears and heart .... You have become My forerunners again, you only carry My Gospel throughout the world, you do not speak your own words but allow Me Myself to speak through you, just as it was your mission after My ascension when you became receiving vessels for Me Myself which enabled Me Myself to be with you in spirit. And so I will always be present to people until the end of the world .... For without Me no-one will attain beatitude, without Me the path into the Father's house cannot be found, without Me humanity will live in guilt and sin and you will take the downward path. Yet My Own will eagerly participate in the redemptive work, My Own will place themselves at My disposal wherever I will need them .... And all those of you who want to serve Me belong to My Own and will indeed be able to accomplish your work successfully, for you will only ever work on My behalf .... and if the Lord assigns an office to you, He will also give you the strength to administer it .... He Himself will be with you with His strength and His blessing and, once your mission is over, will fetch you again into His kingdom ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

God's blessing .... Plan of Salvation .... Change of will ....

B.D. 7081 from April 2nd 1958, taken from Book No. 75

My hands rest upon you with My blessing, you will feel it and sense an inner peace. For My blessing is a gift of strength, My blessing is the help you need in spiritual and worldly adversity. Thus be comforted wherever you may go, for I escort you, I walk next to you and you will safely reach your goal. Someone who only has Me at heart need not fear any downfall, I carry him through difficulty and danger into a safe haven. I only want to win you over, your heart and your will .... I only want you to lift your eyes up to Me so that you turn to Me again, just as you once turned away from Me. And I see what goes on in your heart, even if your mouth remains silent, if you outwardly give no sign of your affinity to Me .... But I will not let go of My hand again, I will always try to strengthen your bond with Me until you have finally entered into union with Me, until the goal has been reached that was set for your path of earthly life .... Nevertheless you should know that his direction of will is left up to each person .... You are not compelled to think one way or another; your thoughts will always remain free even if you are forced into specific actions .... For were I to forcibly influence your will you would be Mine already, since this power is truly at My disposal; however, it would neither make Me nor you so happy that you could praise yourselves blessed forever .... Yet a free decision of will for Me assures the most blissful fate, and that is what I want you to have. As long as you have not attained knowledge of My eternal plan of Salvation you cannot grasp the implication of such free decision of will either.

For there is more at stake than the short time of your earthly existence, it concerns eternity, it concerns something that exceeds your comprehension as long as you cannot be placed in a state of realisation by My spirit, which enlightens you also in regards to that which so far was incomprehensible for you. Even if the knowledge of it were conveyed to you, you would nevertheless not understand it as long as you have not established a bond with Me .... But you can rest assured that no human being who sincerely desires it is denied this realisation. What once threw you back, what once deprived you of this realisation, what turned you into imperfect beings, was solely caused by your apostasy from Me, by your deliberate separation from Me .... although you will never ever be able to disconnect yourselves from your God and Creator. Therefore it only requires you to deliberately turn towards Me again in order to lead you back to the light of realisation, to strength and to your once perfect state. For this reason I only seek to achieve redirecting your will towards Me. You will indeed only be truly happy again in your conscious bond with Me .... I, too, long for My children who once left Me as a result of their conceited thinking, this is why I incessantly pursue them with My love and try to persuade them to return to Me .... nevertheless, I often use means in which you humans are unable to recognise the love of a Father for His children .... And yet, it is love .... a love which wants to make you immeasurably happy and which only ever tries to reach the goal that the child will find the path to the Father in order to remain with Him forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Fall of the spirits .... Faculty of thought .... Lucifer's fall ....

B.D. 7082 from April 3rd 1958, taken from Book No. 75

It is far easier to familiarise you with the spiritual correlations which explain your own existence than to impart the right understanding to you about spiritual events which took place when I gave life to all of you as spiritual beings. The foundation of My plan of Salvation was only the outcome of prior events in the kingdom of the spirits .... And to comprehend this occurrence requires an abundance of light first which you do not yet possess as human beings on earth, even if you endeavour to live in accordance with My will .... Yet these spiritual events were essential for the free decision of will, which all beings that emerged from My love had to pass in order to attain highest perfection: as free-working beings to be independent of My will and yet to think, want and act with the same will as My own. And this free decision of will also required the necessary prerequisites .... The being had to be able to fall into the abyss, just as, alternatively, it had to be able to reach the highest pinnacle .... As soon as an upper or lower limit had been set for the being, its was no longer free either. And thus this freely evolving will was, in turn, the result of thinking .... the thought, however, was an expression of strength by Me which I transmitted to the being .... which then stimulated the being into forming its own opinion about it.

Hence, the being's own 'faculty of thought' consisted of processing a received mental illumination, thus to more or less deliberate the thought, or the being would have remained merely My 'work' if My thought inevitably had caused it to think the same .... But I wanted to externalise completely free living beings and therefore endowed them with the ability to make their own judgment which, however, had the potential to evolve in different directions.

It would never ever have been possible for Lucifer to desert Me had he not possessed this faculty. In that case, however, he would not have been a free spirit either but always just a puppet and entirely subject to My will. Thus I had to completely isolate this as well as all subsequent beings from Me, they had to be able to enjoy utter freedom and not be restricted in any way. Consequently, they also had to be able to evaluate the transmitted thoughts positively or negatively .... that is, the being itself was able to carry out what these thoughts motivated it to do in full agreement with Me, thus with the same will as Mine .... But likewise it was able to 'think differently', thus by virtue of its faculty of thought also able to come to different conclusions. This, however, only happened when it no longer considered this 'faculty of thought' as a gift from Me but as its own product, and this erroneous self-confidence resulted in clouding its realisation. Every spiritual being was indeed externalised by Me as an independent entity but its fundamental nature was love, and thus this love also had to look for the bond with Me, because love strives towards love .... And for that time its will also completely concurred with Mine. But any easing of the bond with Me also showed itself in the deviation of the being's will from Mine, and this, in turn, resulted in using the faculty of thought in the wrong direction, because it has to be able to ponder every thought in all directions or the will would not be free .... which is not to say that a wrong thought flowed from Me Myself to the being ....

The first being, Lucifer, was brightly illuminated .... and he was able to communicate with Me but also able to direct his thoughts wrongly; nevertheless, he would always have had the opportunity to submit his wrong thoughts to Me so that I could have been able to answer him. But it was precisely these wrong thoughts he believed he could hide from Me, which was already a lessening of his love and thus resulted in a lessening of light too. And thus, one of his first wrong thoughts also included doubts about My power because he was unable to see Me .... The realisation that he himself would have ceased to exist in the face of My excessively brightly radiating primal light did not stop his desire. He refused to accept this awareness and found his own explanation for it in My 'powerlessness' .... which in turn was a thought which already demonstrated that he had considerably loosened his bond with Me by the time this thought emerged in him. To the same extent as he began to doubt My power his own consciousness of strength grew, and then one wrong thought followed another .... his will no longer agreed with Mine, his love began to wane, and he increasingly closed himself to the flow of My love's strength .... because by now he had also lost the realisation of the fact that he, too, had to be nourished by My strength first in order to be creatively active.

Yet for the sake of My intended goal: - to guide the beings which had emerged from him and Me into highest beatitude .... I did not stop any of the beings, not even My first-created bearer of light, from using their will incorrectly .... I did not stop any being from using the faculty of thought wrongly. For I externalised all of them as free beings, and the beings' greatest beatitude also consists of creating and working in utmost freedom. And that also necessitates absolute alignment to My will without any coercion. But if no being had been able to think and want other than in accordance with My will, then the being would not have had free will either which, however, irrevocably belonged to a divinely perfected being .... And I can only speak of My living creations as 'My children' when they have completely voluntarily entered into My will, and only then are they granted beatitude which presupposes highest perfection. And this perfection could not be bestowed upon My beings by Me but it has to be acquired by every created being of its own free will ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Good Friday ....

B.D. 7083 from April 4th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

You should always remember My infinite love which motivated Me to accomplish the act of Salvation for you .... Whatever the man Jesus had experienced and endured on earth He had accepted because of His love for His fellow human beings whom He knew were suffering grave spiritual poverty. Even as a man He already knew of humanity's immense guilt of sin and the hopelessness of releasing itself without help. This knowledge was the result of His life of love, and thus He took pity on humanity and wanted to help. However, as a result of His love He also realised that He had to fulfil a mission .... that I Myself had sent Him to earth to serve Me as a vessel, and thus I Myself could accomplish the act of Salvation in Him for the redemption of the said immense guilt of sin .... And in accordance with this mission His life on earth progressed .... a life of untold difficulties and pain which first had to mature Him and which His soul experienced simply because of His association with sinful people, because His soul had descended from the kingdom of light into darkness.

But first the earthly shell which enclosed the soul had to be purged by these pains and difficulties, by always resisting the lusts and passions which adhered to it in order to become a worthy receptacle for Me Myself, but Who then completely and utterly permeated Him and thus became as one with Him .... And now His real mission began: to bring light to the people, to proclaim the truth to them, to preach the Gospel of love and thus to show and exemplify the path which they had to take as well if they wanted to enter the kingdom of light and bliss after their death .... in order to finally conclude His earthly path with an incomparable act of mercy .... with His most bitter suffering and the excruciating death on the cross as sacrifice for humanity's guilt of sin .... And this mission was indeed accomplished by a human being but I Myself was in this human being, I Myself, Eternal Love, accomplished the act of Salvation, because only love was able to make such a sacrifice, only love could suffer the torments of the cross, and only love could find the strength to patiently endure in complete consciousness until His death .... And although the man Jesus exclaimed on the cross the words 'My God, My God, why have You forsaken Me ....' it was, after all, only a declaration that the Deity within Him did not compel Him to His action but that the human being Jesus voluntarily offered the sacrifice on behalf of His fellow human beings, that the love within Him motivated Him to continue but that It did not inhibit His freedom of thought and action. Jesus, the man, took humanity's entire burden of sin on His shoulders and walked with it to the cross ....

Not one of you can understand the full meaning of these Words .... Although I Myself accomplished the act of mercy, because without love the man Jesus would not have been able to take the extent of pain and suffering upon Himself .... yet at the same time the 'Deity' could not suffer and thus the level of pain and suffering had to be endured by a soul capable of suffering, by a human being Whose body was sensitive to pain and Who thus made

Amends in this way for what had caused the whole of humanity to become guilty before God. And His soul also suffered beyond words since it came from the kingdom of light and experienced the darkness on earth as indescribable torture .... The man Jesus was 'My Son, in Whom I was well pleased ....' He was devoted to Me in every sense, with all His love, He lived amongst sinful people and His soul ceaselessly searched for Me, His God and Father of eternity, His love forced Me to flow into Him incessantly, and thus unification between human and God could take place, i.e. 'God's human manifestation' could proceed in absolute lawful order. For I could never have chosen to take abode in a human shell which was not pure love because I Myself cannot unite with something impure ....

And every immature substance became spiritualised through the suffering of the man Jesus .... and at the same time the whole of humanity was released from the guilt of sin because one human being had sacrificed Himself for love on behalf of His fellow human beings. The man Jesus glorified Me Myself through His death, and I glorified Him by choosing Him as the eternally visible outward appearance for Myself .... by becoming a visible Deity in Him for all My created beings who make themselves worthy of 'Seeing God'. As long as you live on earth you can forever visualise My infinite love which had helped you to become liberated through the act of Salvation .... but you will only understand the complete profoundness of this act of mercy when you have entered the kingdom of light yourselves, when the light of realisation permeates you once again as it did in the beginning .... Then you yourselves can participate too, you will experience it as reality and only then understand My infinite love which did whatever needed to be done to regain its children who once went astray due to the immense guilt of apostasy from Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Faith in a mission of the man Jesus ....

B.D. 7084 from April 5th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

In order to be able to believe in Jesus Christ and His work of redemption, in a mission of the man Jesus and its execution, scientific research or intellectually acquired knowledge is not sufficient, for His mission was a spiritual one, and spiritual things cannot be fathomed or proven intellectually. The man Jesus certainly walked the earth like any other human being, for even those unusual phenomena which sometimes accompanied His birth and His earthly life can now only be believed .... They can be explained by opponents as natural today as they were then, as far as credible evidence for such phenomena still exists. Yet this, too, was planned by Me, precisely because faith in Him and His act of salvation should not necessarily be achieved but has to be a free matter of will for every individual person. This faith could be gained under certain preconditions and, as long as the earth exists, it will again and again demand these preconditions .... precisely because it concerns the spiritual maturing of the soul, the final release from My adversary. And thus people will be able to be introduced at any time to knowledge which precisely has Jesus Christ's act of salvation as its most important content .... and it will always be possible for people to gain a living faith in that which is dismissed with ever greater zeal as a legend, for which such evidence can also never be produced which forces people to believe in Jesus Christ .... Again and again I will work amongst people in the spirit .... But such working of the spirit will also always not be allowed to be one hundred percent proof for fellow human beings. Spiritual knowledge will only ever be believed and understood by those people who strive spiritually themselves, who awaken their spirit within themselves to life and who then truly no longer need proof and yet are full of inner conviction. Anyone who approaches the questions concerning Jesus Christ and His act of salvation intellectually will get lost in all kinds of thoughts and will not find his way through. For he only ever tries to fathom human things, he weighs up all pros and cons and in the end is just as ignorant as he was before .... For although he finds evidence for the existence of the man Jesus, for the reasons of His condemnation and His shameful death on the cross .... as long as he does not know about the spiritual motives of His existence on this earth .... as long as he does not believe that I Myself wanted to create and have created a connection in this human being with the whole of humanity .... as long as he lacks any spiritual knowledge at all, it is also completely irrelevant to want to prove the earthly life of the man Jesus or to explain His earthly activity, because it is also completely irrelevant to such people whether He lived on earth or not, whether His existence can be proven historically .... To recognize Jesus Christ as the divine redeemer, as My emissary Who served Me Himself as a cover, is the only decisive factor .... And this mystery cannot be fathomed intellectually but it can easily be understood by people who desire Me, who keep My easy commandments of love. These will awaken the spirit within themselves which gives them light about everything and especially about the act of salvation. And therefore it will be possible at any time to attain full enlightenment about the one Who has to be acknowledged as the 'son of God and redeemer of the world' .... Who has to be acknowledged because He sheltered Me Myself and thus His acknowledgement is also the acknowledgement of Me Myself at the same time, which you once denied Me and therefore also fell into a state of ignorance. The man Jesus fulfils a mission with His earthly life: to atone for your former sin. And as long as this mission of the man Jesus is not recognized, as long as the human being lacks living faith in it, he will remain unchangeably in this state of ignorance, and then it will not be possible for him to change this state intellectually either .... But as soon as he starts to look at everything from a spiritual point of view which requires a life of love true to My commandments .... he will also find the explanation for all events during Jesus' life on earth. Although he will still not be able to 'prove' anything, he will be inwardly fully convinced that he is thinking correctly .... Thus he will believe alive, and then no intellectual thinker, no matter how sharp, will be able to dissuade him from his faith, for then Jesus Christ Himself will help him, then His spirit will work in him as He has promised .... Then the human being's will is turned towards Me Myself in Jesus Christ and he will brightly and clearly recognize what is still hidden from everyone else ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

‘Jesus, my Redeemer lives .... ’

B.D. 7085 from April 6th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

The spiritual world is rejoicing and glad about My act of Salvation, for that which had taken place on earth is repeatedly revealed anew to all beings of light and they praise and glorify Me as their Saviour from sin and death Who opened the gate into the kingdom of light for them .... They realise the spiritual significance of My suffering and dying, of the crucifixion and the resurrection on the third day .... They know that a ‘resurrection’ is assured to the human race as a result of this greatest act of mercy, that it is not doomed to eternal death and that one day the hour of redemption will strike for all people after an infinitely long time of harshest captivity. And so their gratitude, their jubilation and their love for Me is immeasurable and increases as soon as they participate in the act of Salvation, which they may repeatedly experience again as happening now because in the kingdom of light no time limit exists, and thus they also experience all past and future events as happening in the present. And if people on earth would likewise try to associate with the process of the crucifixion and resurrection, they, too, would derive the greatest blessing from it, and joy and profound gratitude would enter their hearts in view of the fact that I Myself in Jesus Christ delivered you humans from sin and death. For this was a unique process, no human being has ever taken such immense suffering upon himself, and no human being has ever travelled in complete innocence the most bitter path to the cross which ended with His death on the cross, even though people very often come into situations in which the cruelty of fellow human beings presents them with a seemingly unbearable fate. Yet the spiritual processes which also played a part in Jesus Christ’s act of mercy intensified His physical suffering many times over, because the soul was profoundly enlightened and therefore able to understand everything .... both the spiritual adversity, which all people had fallen prey to, as well as the spiritual state of those who tormented Him and carried out this abominable work on Him, who abused his pure body for their appalling cravings and evil instincts, and who He experienced as emissaries from hell. However, He persevered until His death .... And on the third day He arose again in all glory from the grave which was unable to keep Him imprisoned .... And so His resurrection was the culmination of His act of Salvation, for all those who want to let themselves be redeemed through Jesus Christ can rest assured that they, too, will arise from the dead to eternal life .... Although prior to this people’s lives had not come to an end with their physical death either, because the soul cannot die, it exists forever. But whether the state of the soul will then be a state of life or of death entirely depends on the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ .... Only He can give life to the soul, and only He is the gate to life in beatitude .... Therefore, a soul can also enter the kingdom of the beyond in a state of death and will indeed remain in this state until it calls upon Jesus Christ, appealing to Him for life .... ‘And whosoever liveth and believeth in Me shall never die …’ The hour of physical death can already be the hour of resurrection for every person, no-one needs to fear his hour of death, because One has conquered death and this One promises life to every person who believes in Him .... And so, even people on earth would be able to rejoice and be glad were they to grasp the whole significance of Jesus Christ’s act of Salvation and take part in it .... Then death would have lost its sting for all people .... and all people could join the light beings’ song of praise ‘He has truly risen .... Jesus, my Redeemer lives .... ’

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Jesus' resurrection took the sting out of death

B.D. 7086 from April 7th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Every person's final hour is preordained .... And yet he need not fear it because it is not his actual end, instead, he will arise again .... because his soul will merely discard its earthly shell, which was only a shackle for it in earthly life, and enter the kingdom of the beyond unburdened, providing that its way of life on earth corresponded to My will .... that his soul therefore attained a specific degree of maturity on earth. Thus, there is no end, even though there is death, i.e. a dead state of the soul, the soul will not have perished. This is the reason why I died on the cross and arose on the third day again, so that the human being, that is, his soul, can also experience the resurrection, so that it can arise from the grave and enter the kingdom again, which is its true home. The fact that the soul will not cease to exist is an irrevocable law because .... everything that came forth from Me .... is and will remain imperishable. And the soul is the spiritual being which originated from Me, thus it continues to exist even though the body will die, but the fact that it can arise after its physical death in light and radiance only became possible after My crucifixion and My resurrection, because before this it was still burdened by the original sin of its past apostasy from Me .... There was still darkness, the dark of the grave, which the soul was unable to escape .... the tombstone had not yet been removed by Jesus Christ, the divine Redeemer .... in other words: the atonement for these souls had not been rendered as yet and without atonement the guilt of sin could not be redeemed .... Consequently, there was also darkness in people's souls, they lacked all faith in a resurrection after death, they were engulfed by the bleak night of the grave and death had become a fearful event .... And I rose on the third day from the dead to provide people with the evidence that the body's death is not the end, that the soul will rise again and merely leave the body behind, which is not so spiritualised as yet that it can take it along into the spiritual kingdom as I was indeed able to do because body and soul were clothed in a spiritual garment and the body no longer needed to go through a further maturing process on this earth ....

Through My resurrection I wanted to take people's fear of death away, I wanted to prove to them that the soul merely changes location when it discards the earthly body, when the inevitable hour of death strikes. For this reason I have risen from the dead, for I conquered death, i.e. the one who had brought death into the world. And so no person needs to be afraid of the hour of death, for it is only the entrance into the actual life which is everlasting .... Death has lost its sting .... Nevertheless it is necessary that the human being acknowledges My act of Salvation and accepts the blessings I acquired for you through My suffering and dying on the cross .... that he allows himself to be redeemed by Jesus Christ, that therefore his original sin will have been atoned first so that Jesus Christ can subsequently push the tombstone away for the soul to rise from the grave's darkness into bright light, that it thus will enter eternal life .... Anyone who fears the hour of death is still subject to this immense guilt, he has not found salvation through Jesus Christ as yet, he has not released himself from the darkness enshrouding him, he still lays in the grave of his sin, even though his body still lives on earth .... For he will lose all fear of physical death when he has placed himself into My arms, when he sincerely appeals to Me to take care of him at the hour of his death .... For he will blissfully fall asleep in peace with his God and Father, he will leave only his body behind on this earth while the soul will arise, it will ascend to the light, it will not feel the darkness of the grave surrounding it, for Jesus Christ Himself will take its hand and lead it out of its physical shell, He will guide it through the gate of life. And it will know that it, too, has risen from the dead, that it will now live in eternity .... The fact that the human being Jesus rose from the dead is certainly true, and those who believe in Him as the Son of God and Redeemer of the world, as My Emissary in Whom I embodied Myself on earth, will not be afraid of their own hour of death, for Jesus Christ gave them the promise that He will go to prepare a place for those who believe in Him .... Thus they will also be raised to eternal life and He Himself will fetch them as He has promised ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Help of the light beings to bring salvation to the people ....

B.D. 7087 from April 9th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

All beings of light are unusually active in order to still help people on earth achieve redemption before the end comes. And whatever can only happen to reach the aim also happens on the part of the spiritual world, which works in My will and on My behalf. And thus you need not be surprised if every person is sometimes treated harshly if he has to endure strokes of fate or if he has to record failures, for as soon as such only contribute towards people becoming more reflective, so that they not only think about their earthly task, such means are only used on the part of those who look after you. But again, no person will be burdened more than he can bear .... And again and again a ray of hope will come for every person, he will also be led out of the most difficult situations as soon as he pleads for help in his heart. And thus it can happen that people will still be won over for Me and My kingdom, for the life which lasts forever. For as soon as a person in greatest adversity points to Me, when it is presented to him to approach Me Myself for help where no earthly help seems possible .... and when he therefore takes refuge in Me he will also visibly receive help. And therefore the beings of light are constantly working on the people of this earth who are assigned to them for their care during their earthly life. For they know how extremely significant it is for every individual to have found Me before the end .... They know about the dreadful fate of those who don't establish a bond with Me, and their love for all unredeemed impels them into eager activity of love. The day of the end is coming ever closer, every day is lost which the human being still spends completely isolated from Me .... And it is difficult to make up for what he missed in earthly life. But even the short time until the end can suffice to protect the human being from the utmost danger, which consists of the soul experiencing the day of the end in complete remoteness from God and then the new banishment into solid matter is the inevitable consequence. Earthly life is given to the human being so that he consciously and of his own free will seeks to come closer to Me .... If he does not do so of his own accord I will help him in such a way that I let him get into adversity in which he will then look for help. And all My beings of light support Me, because My will alone is active in all of them, because they know about My will and therefore always influence people such that they are quietly urged towards Me. Now their activity only ever becomes apparent to you humans in such a way that great unrest, unforeseen events occur in human life. You humans attribute these again to human influence .... but often they are only evidence of the love of those beings of light through which they want to help you .... And if you could look at everything that happens around you in this way, which affects you unpleasantly .... as long as it is not a matter of distinctly evil activity by people .... then you would also bear everything more easily, for you would always be certain that your prayer, that is, your heartfelt union with Me, will remedy the situation, because it is solely about the bond with Me which you should establish in earthly life. And since you all only have little time left, such events will also increase which cause you hardship and worry, sorrow and suffering, be it illnesses, accidents or other events, which you can only ever effectively counter with devout prayer .... thus with mental union with Me or increased activity of love, which is also a direct bond with Me and always ensures you the strength to be able to endure everything that burdens you. But all of you, whether believers or not, can know that you are in the care of spiritual beings who have been assigned to you for your protection and guidance during your earthly life .... only it is up to you whether you want to let yourselves be guided, whether you listen to them when they try to influence you mentally .... For against your will they must not lead you upwards or bring you to faith in Me .... But they try everything so that you change your will yourselves and listen to them, so that you take your path to Me and mentally unite with Me. But if they don't succeed in their endeavour then you humans will be in great distress and you will have to fear the end, which will not be long in coming ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Unbelief in spirit-work .... lack of understanding of the scriptures ....

B.D. 7088 from April 10th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Anyone who does not believe in the working of My spirit in the form that I Myself speak to people, that they can hear My word within themselves, also has no right to refer to the bible as the allegedly only scripture through which I made My will known .... For he does not know this bible, he only reads it with his worldly mind but not with enlightened thinking, otherwise he would also find the indications of My working of the spirit in the human being in this word written down by My disciples: "I remain with you until the end of the world ...." What else should this mean but that I always and constantly dwell among you in spirit, since I physically left you when I ascended to heaven? And if I have now promised you My presence, do you then believe that I will remain silent and give you no proof of My presence? "I will reveal Myself to you ...." - "I will send you the comforter, who will guide you into all truth and remind you of all that I have said to you ...." Could I possibly give you even clearer indications of My spiritual working on and in you? How else should you be 'guided' into the truth than through teachings which the 'eternal truth' itself sends to you? How else could I remind you of My word spoken at that time than by speaking to you and calling everything to your remembrance? How could I reveal Myself to you other than that you become aware of My nearness, that you receive a proof of My presence? .... And what moves you, who reject My word spoken from above, to this rejection? But never the urge for truth, rather, you do not want to be led out of your spiritual blindness; it pleases you to remain in it, you do not long for light .... and you are inwardly arrogant .... This must be said to you so that you may know an explanation why My words do not touch you, why you do not recognize them as the 'voice of the father' .... For profound inner humility would open your heart to receive gifts of grace which are incomparably delicious, which only become gifts of grace when the human being is humble .... Again and again during My life on earth I mentioned the outpouring of My spirit, and people know from scripture that this promise was fulfilled in My disciples after My ascension to heaven .... But My promises did not only apply to My disciples, they applied to all people who, like My first disciples, firmly believed in Me and lived in love .... Why should I only have spoken to My disciples of that time through the spirit? Why should I not be allowed to speak again and again to those who are devoted to Me in love, who serve Me and want to carry My gospel out into the world again? You, who reject Me, are truly not yet enlightened by My spirit, you do not hear Me, nor do you understand My written word, although every letter is known to you .... You are still dead in spirit or you would like to recognize My voice, for I truly speak in such a way that I can be recognized by every person of good will. But your will is not good because you still let yourselves be controlled by My adversary who has also placed his arrogant attitude in you .... And My grace will not break through arrogance, arrogance will always reject what My love offers as an immeasurable gift of grace, for arrogance is part of the adversary, and he will always influence the human being to reject the father's words of love and grace .... And until you become humble in your hearts you will not be refreshed by My gift of grace either, instead, you will reject everything that is conveyed to people through the voice of the spirit for the salvation of their souls .... And neither will the scriptures be and give you more than dead letters, you will not attain life through the scriptures either, because even through the scriptures I can only speak to those who in deepest humility ask Me to speak to them Myself .... For I only bestow My grace on the humble ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

'I Am the bread of life, the manna which comes down from Heaven ....'

B.D. 7089 from April 11th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Don't be satisfied by merely feeding yourselves in an earthly way, by providing the body with the bread you require in order to live, rather desire the bread of heaven instead, which is nourishment for your soul .... And believe Me, in an emergency the latter will also be able to maintain the body, but the former will never serve the soul in its higher development .... This is why I have said 'I Am the bread of life, the manna which comes down from Heaven ....' For if you digest Me Myself .... My Word .... you will live in eternity. Yet your body will cease to exist even if you constantly feed it with earthly food. It is given its time, and when this is over no earthly nourishment will help in order to keep it alive. For this reason you should be more concerned with bestowing life to your soul, you should incessantly feed it with the bread of Heaven, you should make the nourishment available to it, which can only be offered to it from Me. Therefore, you should approach Me directly and appeal to Me for true nourishment and true refreshment. And always remember My Words 'Therefore take no thought, saying, what shall we eat or what shall we drink ....but seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you ....' If only people believed this promise .... However, all their thoughts and intentions are purely earthly-inclined and yet, no person can extend his body's life for even an hour if My will has decided otherwise. But neither can a person give life to his soul if he lets it go hungry, if it remains without food and drink for the sake of the body. But since you humans know that the body needs food in order to live, you become guilty if you don't provide for the soul as well, which cannot cease to exist; you become guilty because I approach you time and again offering food for your soul .... because you are repeatedly addressed by My messengers and need only listen to them and live up to their words in order to provide Me with the opportunity to nourish and refresh you spiritually for the benefit of your soul. Time and again My Word is made accessible to you, time and again you are requested to enter into contact with Me, you are invited to a feast and can come to My table at any time and thus accept nourishment from Me for your soul .... For My Word is the heavenly bread, it is the living water, My Word is flesh and blood .... Only My Word is the right food for your soul which will help it attain the life it will never lose again .... And because you so scarcely satisfy your soul's needs, you will also have to suffer physical adversity, the time will come when you, too, will lack in that which you require for your earthly life, if My adversary does not provide enough for you that you will forget about your soul .... But if you have not utterly fallen prey to him as yet, the tangible earthly adversity could still prompt you to turn to Me and appeal to Me to revoke the latter, and then your soul can be nourished at the same time, because every bond with Me will provide strength for the soul, which will thus signify being spiritually fed. The bread of Heaven is indispensable, and from the fact that I described Myself as the 'bread of life' it is evident that you must come close to Me Myself, that I want to give Myself away, because I would like to give life to your soul .... And you truly need not walk far in order to be with Me, you need only enter into silence and turn your thoughts to Me, then you will draw Me to yourselves, you oblige Me to offer you My gifts, to offer you nourishment and refreshment, for as soon as you make mental contact with Me during silent prayer you will also open your heart, so that I Myself can enter, and then you will truly not need to go hungry anymore. And I will not only nourish you spiritually but also in an earthly way, for this is the promise I made and I will keep My Word 'But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and His righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you ....'

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Unification with the divine spirit is man's task in life ....

B.D. 7090 from April 12th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

And when My spirit flows through you then you will also be in intimate contact with Me, then your soul as well as your body will be permeated by My strength of love, and then the soul will be able to detach itself and, as it were, already gain an insight into the spiritual kingdom, and the body will also fulfil the soul's desire .... it will remain at rest and thus be allowed to participate in the blessing which arises for the soul through the direct illumination of My divine spirit. For the spirit in you is in contact with the eternal father-spirit, it is not isolated from Me, its bond is indissoluble, but it cannot work in every person if he is still in an ungodly state of mind .... if his soul therefore turns away from Me, if the soul only ever gives in to the urge of its body but does not pay attention to the urge of My spirit .... Then the spirit is indeed united with Me, but the human being .... whose body and soul .... are (is) still completely isolated from Me. And this is every person's task in life, to unite with the divine spirit within himself .... For this also means unification with Me at the same time. Yet the human being can rejoice if he has succeeded in doing so, if My illumination of love can take effect in him .... He can rejoice when I Myself work in him through My spirit .... then nothing more can happen to him because he will be able to overcome everything with Me. And thus he will also increasingly push his body into the realm of My spiritual current, as a result the body will also come into the right order, which was previously disturbed by spiritual substances which still resist Me but which, through the influx of My spiritual strength, will be moved to give up their resistance .... which is already noticeable by the fact that the body also increasingly submits to the will of the soul and thus of the spirit and is always ready for such activity which serves the soul's salvation. Every person can shape himself into a receptacle for My spirit, My spirit could pour into every person who only has the will to purify himself from sin and to carry out the work on his soul which allows Me to enter. For his spirit is My share .... and if I want to take abode in a heart then everything impure must first have been removed from it .... but then everything will also be spiritualized through My divine irradiation, soul and body will purify themselves because they have given up all resistance, for this is brought about by My strength which is truly strong enough to grant support to the still weak and to warm what is still rigid and thus draw it to itself. And anyone who has thus become a receptacle of My spirit will certainly soon put his physical substances into the right order with the help of My spiritual radiation, which is truly able to change everything .... Although such changes are often preceded by hard battles, i.e. the still resistant substances of the body try to assert themselves with all their might and therefore often press it unusually hard by influencing the one who wants to prevent the return to Me .... which manifests itself in the form of all kinds of suffering and illness .... But a soul which has already united with its spirit, which has therefore completely surrendered itself to Me, cannot be prevented by such pressures from establishing the union with Me again and again, and any connection with the success of spiritual influx of My strength of love also strengthens its power and its influence on those bodily substances..., which increasingly give up their resistance because they, too, feel the benefit of such spiritual illumination and soothe themselves, thus their afflictions subside until they finally completely comply with the soul's desire, which will only ever be spiritually directed. Therefore, open yourselves as often as you can to the influx of My divine spirit .... Let Me Myself work in and on you and want My strength to become powerful in you weak ones .... And you will become free from all spiritual and earthly adversity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Redemptive work requires restless activity ....

B.D. 7091 from April 13th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

You must be restlessly active, for help still has to be brought to many souls, much redemption work still has to be done because time is pressing. And even if the success is not very great in terms of numbers, but every single soul will be eternally grateful to you for helping it to liberate itself from darkness. And every single soul is extremely dear to Me and its salvation an immense joy. You humans cannot yet understand that every soul is My emanated strength of love and that the love for it cannot ever fade away .... And what I have once regained cannot ever fall away from Me again, it remains intimately united with Me and shares immeasurable bliss with Me. For this reason I constantly admonish you, who want to serve Me, to be eagerly active, and I also provide you with access to those where your work is not entirely in vain .... Yet time is pressing towards the end .... whether you humans believe it or not. What will come afterwards for all those who have not followed your call is so dreadful that I would like to warn all people of it but cannot do it in any other way than through you, My messengers. And therefore your work urgently consists of pointing out the near end to your fellow human beings, of making the meaning of this end clear to them and of trying to persuade them to work on themselves so that they will escape the dreadful fate .... so that they may still change their nature and take refuge in Me in Jesus Christ .... Thus you must proclaim Me and My name to them, you must also mention the work of salvation, you must try to encourage them to live a life of love and thus do everything to lead their fellow human beings to faith in Me, but this faith must be a living faith .... For a dead faith is as good as no faith, and it will not protect them from this dreadful fate. Again and again you will have the opportunity to bring Me and My kingdom close to people, to convey My word to them, to preach love to them and to direct their thoughts towards the divine redeemer Jesus Christ, in Whom I embodied Myself for the sake of sinful humanity. Therefore, whatever you do in My name will also be blessed, and every seed that falls on good soil will sprout and grow and bear fruit .... And you should also not let yourselves be discouraged by failures, you should always know that My adversary is also eagerly at work, and you should not give way to this but again and again test the strength of My name which truly achieves much. If you yourselves are driven by love for your unhappy fellow human beings .... if you want to banish the spiritual hardship you know about with a loving will to help, then you will truly also be able to achieve success, for then your love will be the strength which works and which can even touch unwilling hearts and make them receptive for what you offer them. Therefore, don't slacken in your activity for Me and My kingdom, always let your spiritual work be the most urgent, constantly request strength from Me, which I will truly not withhold from you, and make good use of the short time you humans still have until the end .... For the spiritual adversity is very great and can only be remedied through the loving help of all those who are willing to serve Me, be it on earth or also in the spiritual kingdom .... For all these are My co-workers who are only active in My will but .... as long as they still dwell on earth .... must want to help Me completely freely of their own accord, so that they will then speak to their fellow human beings in My stead and then their work of redemption will not be in vain either ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Embodiment of satanic beings .... new banishment ....

B.D. 7092 from April 14th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Every redemption epoch is of a certain duration, and this is also adhered to because it was determined by Me in all wisdom and love, thus it was recognized in the plan of My eternal order of salvation as sufficient for the redemption of the spiritual substance which walks across earth as a human being during this epoch. But if spiritual success is not achieved in this fixed time, this is solely due to people's free will, for this is not determined. All people could attain freedom because all blessings are at their disposal, because they are guided and cared for by spiritual beings on My behalf and because everything also fatefully approaches them such that they need only take the path to Me .... But they are not forced to do so .... they are completely free to make their decision of will during their earthly life. But as soon as the time of an epoch of redemption has passed, the period of time granted to this spiritual being, which lives on earth as a human being, has inevitably expired and its degree of maturity is now decisive for the stay of this spiritual being. A new epoch begins which will again have its appointed time, for at the end of a period of development it is always to be reckoned with that everything has gone out of order, because in the time before the end the 'God-rebellious' has gained the upper hand, i.e. humanity disregards all possibilities of progress, because it no longer strives for any spiritual success and because the earth now carries a particularly large amount of 'human embodied spirituality' which is still completely apostate to Me, which allows itself to be influenced by My adversary far more than by Me, which thus still belongs to My adversary's loyal followers. But this spiritual being also had to be admitted for embodiment on earth because its time had come, which is likewise fixed for those beings which covered the path through the creations until their last stage as human beings .... For all these beings have the opportunity to give up their former resistance and become free during an epoch of redemption. And therefore the duration of time will always be observed, even though hardly any successes can be recorded in the last days .... But once such an epoch has ended, all spiritual belonging to the adversary as well as he himself will also be bound .... i.e., the spiritual which failed as a human being will be dissolved again and bound once more in the creations of the new earth; but he himself will be deprived of his strength and power, and he will no longer be able to try his hand at the people who are now embodied on the new earth .... A new epoch begins again according to the eternal plan of salvation where My love, wisdom and power reveal themselves to all people who now walk across the earth for the purpose of final release from the form. However, the duration of a redemption epoch cannot usually be ascertained by people with certainty, which is also based on My wisdom, because any proof would make them unfree in their will and faith. And therefore the announcements of a near end are not believed by those people who belong to these 'failures'. Yet this does not stop Me from carrying out My plan of salvation, but the sufferers will only ever be those people who do not want to accept anything imparted to them, for their fate is sealed: An endless-long-lasting time of grace was unsuccessful for them and they have to start again where they stood at the beginning of the present redemption period .... They are conceived again into the hard matter which they were already allowed to rid themselves of an endless long time ago .... a fate which is truly not desirable and yet cannot be spared them because they once again misused their already gained freedom. But for Me a thousand years are like a day .... Nevertheless, one day the time will have come when an era will have been fulfilled, when the end of this time of grace will be, which was granted to the spiritual to become free .... For My plan is unchangeable because it is based on profoundest wisdom and love and I never want to give death but always life to the beings which once certainly freely chose death but shall be awakened to life again by Me ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

"Many are called, few are chosen ...."

B.D. 7093 from April 15th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

"Many are called, but few are chosen ...." However, you should not take these words as if I only grant special graces to some, as if I arbitrarily choose My servants and co-workers on this earth. Rather, it is up to you to prepare yourselves in such a way that I can now choose you for an activity which requires certain prerequisites which not everyone can carry out if he does not shape his nature accordingly. And many could do it .... therefore many are called .... But only a few do it, only a few take the transformation of their nature so seriously that I can therefore also choose them to serve Me. But again, this election on My part has to precede it, the human being cannot 'call' himself, nor can he be called by a fellow human being to be a true servant of God .... which is why not all who pretend to be such on earth are to be regarded as 'My servants' either. In order to enter My service conditions have to be fulfilled first which allow the working of My spirit. And My spirit, in turn, can only become effective if the human being, through diligent soul work, prepares himself to become a vessel into which My spirit can now constantly flow. And this soul work consists of the transformation of his being .... in the transformation of his selfish love into unselfish neighbourly love .... because I can only work in a person through My spirit who lives a life of love and therefore can also understand the language of eternal love which now expresses itself through the spirit. It is certainly not possible to deny love to all people who pretend to be My servants .... who have made all earthly preparations in order to take up a profession which is officially regarded as 'pastoral care'. But these people first have to try to free themselves from acquired knowledge, they first have to establish such an intimate bond with Me that this bond will also result in My election to serve Me .... And they must believe that I will give them an answer to every question they ask .... They must therefore consciously listen for an answer and thus make it possible that I now teach them directly, in whatever form this may take .... These bonds with Me, however, are not established through formal prayers or through the performance of ceremonial acts .... but they require a childlike devotion to the father, thus also a childlike faith which also grows out of their life of love. Only then will the calling also come from My side, for then he will be guided and instructed by My spirit, only then will the knowledge he received through study come alive in him, or else he will be regarded as completely ignorant by My spirit .... by Myself .... into knowledge which corresponds to the truth. And only then can he be a suitable servant for Me on earth, a servant who stands up for Me and My name before the world. And since you humans are all able to develop love within yourselves, you are therefore also all called .... But I can only choose those who have made themselves suitable of their own free will. But no-one may count himself as one of My servants to whom 'working of the spirit' is alien .... who does not believe that I reveal Myself to people in the word, who denies that I directly address My children on earth .... who therefore does not understand what 'gifts of the spirit' are either, who doubts every working of the spirit because his nature or attitude makes it impossible for My spirit to express itself in him. And this shortcoming can be observed in general, especially on the part of those who call themselves My representatives on earth all 'direct activity of God through His spirit' is denied, and every 'chosen one' is opposed and fought against. And this, too, is a sign of the end time, that only a few people are still of enlightened spirit but that many claim to have been appointed by Me for the office they administer on earth. Yet they can never speak to their fellow human beings in My stead because they do not give Me the opportunity to express Myself through them. Rather, they speak their own words and this will remain without effect or only have a damaging effect, for where I cannot speak My adversary speaks, even if he apparently uses divine words. All these servants are only servants of the world who sought and found honour, fame or an earthly secure existence but to whom the kingdom of God has not yet come close .... who are no closer to their God and creator than countless of their fellow human beings, otherwise they would strive for inner enlightenment with all their might and now also establish contact with Me, which could then also be followed by the calling on My part. Precisely the outpouring of the spirit is still an incomprehensible concept to people and this is the sign that they have not yet awakened their spirit within themselves through love. But in order to be a suitable servant for Me this awakening of the spirit must have preceded, for only then can he receive the instructions from Me, only then can and will he do the work for which I need him .... Only then will he be chosen by Me for a mission which is extremely urgent and which therefore also requires the right co-workers on earth in order to be carried out for the blessing of people who need help in spiritual adversity ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The earthly world is the realm of the adversary ....

B.D. 7094 from April 16th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Since the earthly world is My adversary's kingdom he also has a certain right in it which will not be curtailed by Me but which you humans yourselves can dispute if you don't bow to his will. For he seeks to influence your will precisely through the world, through everything that is connected with matter .... He seeks to increase your greed for matter, he influences you through matter by presenting it to you so enticingly that you strive to possess it .... I do not deny him his action and his intention because he still has a right to you who once voluntarily followed him to the abyss .... But you can resist him, you can resist all temptations if you are serious about becoming free from him and successfully completing your earthly path .... For he cannot force your will, you can decide for yourselves in utmost freedom, and you should use this freedom correctly, you should recognize the world as his kingdom and seek to escape from him. For I will always help you to do so if it is your earnest will .... And thus you can never release yourselves from the responsibility towards your soul, because you alone decide whether My adversary retains power over you or you become free from this power. He cannot force you, and I likewise do not use coercion, neither towards you nor towards him .... But to the same extent as he tries his arts of seduction on you I am also willing to provide you with gifts of grace, so that it is therefore certainly possible for you to resist him. And if people's current spiritual state is so low, if their thinking is only materially oriented and all their thoughts and aspirations are only directed towards the attainment of earthly goods, then this is solely attributable to people because they voluntarily comply with My adversary's wishes although they could nevertheless resist him .... Again and again it is freedom of will which determines every person's spiritual state, but which is not taken away from him as long as he stays on this earth as a human being. But through his freedom of will, through the misuse of his will, he can get so far that his will is bound again, that he is placed into the state of complete bondage again, which is exceedingly agonizing .... that he himself becomes matter, which he aspired to during his earthly change. Then the adversary will certainly have won the victory by preventing the return to Me, but he will only have delayed it, and the spiritual substance, which he believed to gain for himself through his influence, will again be withdrawn from his power and influence. And that also means weakening of himself again for an infinitely long time. My kingdom is not of this world .... These words should tell you humans most clearly what to think of the earthly world .... if you are at all interested in taking possession of My kingdom one day. But precisely the worldly people, the materialists, are satisfied with the possession of this world, they don't strive for a spiritual kingdom, for they are already completely under the spell of the lord of this world, even though they don't accept him as a being by whom they are influenced. For he strikes them with complete blindness, he prevents them from even the faintest light of realization, he lights blind lights for them which make it impossible to see a true light .... And I will not stop his activity, after all, it concerns the free decision of will which the human being is supposed to make on earth .... My means of help, however, could contribute towards a change of will, for they mainly consist of making people aware of the transience of matter, of repeatedly depriving them of their possessions in order to induce them to strive for imperishable possessions .... which is why again and again events will occur in the last days which will very clearly point people to the worthlessness of what the world offers. For I will not refrain from anything that can still help people, I will do everything to save them from the fate of a new banishment, the significance of which people don't know and also don't believe when the knowledge is conveyed to them. And therefore much will still happen before the last day comes, which will then also irrevocably decide the fate of all people ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

The office of Judge .... Responsibility ....

B.D. 7095 from April 17th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

How often have I already crossed your path and touched you gently in order to turn your eyes to Me .... How often have I already noticeably approached you in the shape of strokes of fate or suffering and worries .... And I excluded no-one because I want to win all of you over for Me and thus I also have to use such means which can impel you to Me .... But not all people recognise Me, not all react to My gentle speech in that form .... Others, again, I address through My Word in order to encourage them to make mental contact with Me, but they, too, are free to let My Word penetrate their hearts or pass their ears unheeded. I try to help every individual person and no-one can say that I bypassed him, that he never once in his life received higher guidance, if only he looked with open eyes and a receptive heart at everything he encounters on his path of life. Yet I will never abandon a person as long as he still lives on earth, nevertheless, his freedom of will prevents Me from approaching him so evidently that he must pay attention to Me .... Consequently, he is also at liberty to deny My guidance, an encounter with his God and Creator, and to consider the entire course of earthly life as coincidence or an arbitrarily formed progression .... For this freedom has to be left to him. Thus it is entirely up to his will as to how he evaluates his destiny .... whether he has a positive or negative attitude towards Me. However, once the time arrives when the human being has to justify himself before Me, he will not be able to say that he never received help from Me, instead, he will clearly have to recognise the fact that he did and acknowledge how often I crossed his path and that only his will prevented him from establishing contact with Me .... And no person will be spared this accountability. So even if he lives his earthly life unscrupulously, sooner or later the hour of this accountability before his eternal Judge will come .... For his state of maturity will be in line with his will, and according to his state of maturity will be his fate in eternity, i.e., he will be placed where he belongs in accordance with the law of divine order, he will be 'judged', he has to fit in with this law, because time and again the divine order has to be re-established .... which thus is to be understood as My 'office of Judge' ....

As long as the human being lives on earth I Am only ever motivated by love to place him into this state of order, and I try this by using all means without, however, applying force. And if I then 'judge' the person, that is, his soul, it is only an act of love on My part again, because one day he shall live in divine order again and I truly know the right path which can lead there. And therefore it is particularly serious for those people who live their earthly life without any sense of responsibility towards their soul. Their souls will have to expect a difficult fate, after all, they constantly resisted the gentle influence by their spirit, in other words, they suppressed every Word when I Myself wanted to speak to them through the spirit .... And regardless of how disbelieving a person is and no matter how unspiritual he is thinking .... every human being experiences moments when thoughts about his purpose of life emerge in him, and such thoughts will always cause a certain restlessness in him which he, however, will just as quickly fend off again. Hence the will was active in the wrong direction in moments of such resistance, the soul offered opposition when a gentle voice within expressed itself and urged it to remember its task on earth .... But it could just as easily have yielded to the faint urging and spent more time on its thoughts and merely given Me the opportunity to speak louder to it. And during harsh strokes of fate the human being was also able to take the path to Me, for the knowledge that the human being can pray to his God and Creator is not unknown to him .... The fact that he fails to do so is due to his free will again and therefore a transgression for which he has to accept responsibility. It is for this reason that after My love has been repeatedly rejected My justice must to come to the fore one day .... i.e., the being which does not use the opportunity to return to Me must return to where it belongs according to its maturity .... I must judge according to law and justice, that is, I must establish divine order again, which is and will remain the fundamental law ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Do not forfeit your eternal life ....

B.D. 7096 from April 18th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Do not forfeit your eternal life .... Admittedly, one day it will be granted to all of you, but eternities of infinite agony and darkness may still go by when you are in a state of death and entirely without strength and light. And you can prolong this agonizing time indefinitely so that you can indeed speak of 'eternal damnation' .... but which I have not given to you, instead you volitionally cause and continue to cause it yourselves if you fail to use your human existence to achieve eternal life for yourselves.

I will not let you be lost forever, because you are My living creations whom I loved from the start and will never cease to love either, but I cannot give life to you prematurely if you yourselves prefer the state of death, if you are unwilling to accept life from Me .... However, you can easily acquire it by merely entrusting yourselves to Me, Who is eternal life Himself ....

And for this purpose earthly life is given you, where you are in possession of intellect and free will, where you can accept instructions concerning your task on earth and thus you need only want to emerge from the state of death. And this time on earth is very short, no great sacrifices are expected of you considering what you shall receive if you use your will correctly. The lifespan of a human being is very brief indeed but it suffices to let you reach the goal ....

Yet your preliminary development took an infinitely long time until you were able to enter the stage of a human being .... And it will take an equally infinitely long time until you will receive the grace again to repeat your test of volition. The length of these infinite times is beyond your human comprehension since your thinking is limited in your imperfect state .... And just as you do not know of this agony, because retrospection of your preliminary development is taken from you during your earthly life, you do not know of the indescribable bliss either which is integral to the concept of 'eternal life' .... You do not know of the splendours awaiting you in My kingdom when you decide to finally return to Me .... And neither one nor the other information can be proven to you, since then it would be impossible to make a free decision of will.

But you should believe it even without proof and live your earthly life accordingly, you should not forfeit the bliss of a 'life' in My kingdom, you all should include this possibility in your intellectual consideration even if it seems implausible to you .... and you should live such that you need not reproach yourselves when the hour of your departure from this earth has arrived one day. You should also listen to those who talk about such things which are unrelated to the physical world .... And you should reflect on it and imagine how you would fare if they were right ....

There is too much at stake for you humans, it is not just a question of a few years like your lifetime on earth .... it concerns eternal life, it concerns the never-ending state of supreme blissfulness .... a state in light and strength that was yours in the beginning .... And for this eternity in light and strength you only need to renounce utterly worthless things for a very short time, for a 'moment' of this eternity .... But you value these things exceptionally high, and hence will forfeit 'life' and continue to remain in a state of death for an endless time again ....

And all I can do to help you attain life is to constantly send My messengers to you humans, who warn and remind you on My behalf, who should inspire you to try to arrive at the truth .... who point out to you that I, as the only Truth, enlighten your thoughts, who advise you to establish the connection with Me Myself, so that I can then seize and draw you to Myself .... But you have to take the first step, since I will not force you for the sake of your beatitude. But I will support and strengthen even the weakest will which turns to Me. I caused the entire creation to come into being in order to give you life.

I do not want your death, I want you to live and finally escape your state of death, which has already lasted for an infinite time .... I want to impart My love on you again and offer you a wonderful fate which will never end again .... But I cannot stop you from taking the path into the abyss once more if you volitionally follow My adversary again who once had taken your life and delivered you unto death. I can only ever call to you again 'Do not forfeit your eternal life .... ' but you have to follow My call voluntarily, you have to endeavour to achieve life while you live on earth, and I truly will help you achieve it because I love you ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Fighting or serving in earth life ....

B.D. 7097 from April 19th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

No human being's earthly course will remain without struggle, everyone will have to fight battles, and he should do everything in his power to become and remain a victor .... For only through constant battle will his soul mature, which at the beginning of its embodiment as a human being still harbours a lot of immature spiritual substances, which will affect it all the more the more conscientiously it wants to fulfil its earthly task .... For this is also the battle My adversary wages for these souls, that he tries to influence the still immature spiritual substances to express themselves in his will. And if the soul earnestly desires Me, then it must above all resist those desires which clearly betray My adversary's influence .... which requires much seriousness and strength but is nevertheless possible with a constant request for My help through the application of strength. Yet every victory in such battles against himself, i.e. against his own desires and vices, will increase his strength and also increasingly deny My adversary access .... for such a victory is at the same time a pushing back of self-love. And since the supply of strength on My part increases, it will now be applied to unselfish loving activity .... and this also means coming closer to Me and detaching oneself from My adversary. And therefore it can also be said that the human being has to fight or serve during his earthly existence .... as service testifies to a battle which has been passed and which has preceded 'service with love'. Anyone whose inner being is already filled with unselfish love will also have to endure less difficult battles, or he will also be able to resist more easily if he is pressured by My adversary to do his bidding. By virtue of his love he will also be able to bring the still immature substances of his soul and body to maturity more quickly, for through his unselfish love, through his 'service to his neighbour', he also secures My presence, and thus I am also the surest protection from the adversary .... Inner battles are still signs of a certain power over you, whereas serving with love already proves your affiliation to Me, which liberates you from his yoke. But by being unkind you show that you still belong to him, and therefore you will then also be exposed to hard battles, you will, as it were, have to use force in order to acquire the kingdom of heaven. But if this is your will then you will truly also receive strength to be victorious over the one who wants to prevent you from entering My kingdom. But woe to those who are indifferent to everything .... who are neither willing to serve with love nor want to do conscious soul work on themselves .... who therefore will rarely only have to fight inner battles but are rather willing to fulfil My adversary's will .... Although earthly they will often have to endure a less difficult earthly fate, unless I take hold of them with an iron hand by trying to make them think differently through hard blows of fate .... But then this will also mean hard inner battles in which they will have to prove themselves. No victory can be achieved without a fight, impure substances of the soul cannot be purified without a fight, and without a fight the human being will remain on the same level of development if love is not unusually strong in him, that love is and remains the victor .... that My adversary's attacks and temptations are therefore immediately repelled with the strength of love, which is strength from Me. For love achieves everything, love will also easily master the purification of the still immature spirit, love will only ever want to be of service, and a loving person establishes unity with Me of his own accord, and therefore he has a far more powerful lord and protector at his side than the one who would like to ascend to lord. But every battle you pass will also strengthen your strength of love, therefore you need only ever appeal to Me for an influx of strength and this will result in the ability to master all passions, faults or vices and now, instead of satisfying self-love, to carry out selfless works of love .... For this is your task, your aim on earth, to shape your nature into love .... which My adversary will always want to prevent and which requires a constant battle on your part. But you can be and remain victorious in this battle if you call upon Me in Jesus Christ to strengthen your will, to give you strength and to release you from the one who still keeps you bound ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Everything has meaning and purpose .... Pests .... Weeds ....

B.D. 7098 from April 20th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Nothing in creation exists without purpose and goal .... But you cannot always recognise the purpose of a work of creation and often ask yourselves why one thing or another has been created, since, as far as you understand, it does not appear to serve any purpose. However, the very explanation should be sufficient for you that everything is ‘God’s emanated strength’ which one day should become active again, but that the effectiveness of this ‘strength’ varies considerably because its distance from God also varies considerably. And ‘distance’ is comparable to ‘opposition’ ....

Thus there is spiritual essence .... God’s once emanated strength .... whose opposition, in spite of a very lengthy process of development in the law of compulsion, has barely diminished. However, it continues its process of development in accordance with divine order and therefore constantly adopts new external shapes which allow for a gradual increase of activity, but again, this activity corresponds to the resistance of the spirit. Consequently it performs no obvious service for people or other works of creation but it nevertheless serves indirectly .... You will understand this when you think of the pests in the animal and plant kingdom, of all the vermin or poisonous plants .... just everything you think is useless or harmful in the creation of nature .... But all these organisms are carriers of divine strength which will also give the spiritual substances therein some opportunity for purification .... And at the same time these inconspicuous works of creation serve to sustain other creations again .... partly as food for larger living organisms, partly as fertilizer to nourish the plant world’s soil, although you humans cannot observe such interactions .... And again, they can serve the human being’s spiritual development which also requires many tests for a person to prove himself, be it in all manner of trials for patience or in a sensible attitude towards everything brought into existence by God’s will.

Nothing exists without meaning and purpose; whether the human being recognises the meaning and purpose of every creation is not significant but his faith in God’s wisdom, love and power should give him a certain amount of reverence for everything that has been created or he will doubt God’s wisdom, love and power. All material forms serve as a great mercy for God’s once emanated flow of strength .... for the dissolved substances of the original spirits .... because they were seized by God’s love and thus placed into an external form .... And although the various external forms demonstrate their opposition to God .... God has nevertheless seized the spirit in order to guide it to its gradual ascent in the law of compulsion. That itself should teach you humans to view every work of creation with spiritual eyes, and you should bear in mind that God truly knows many things which are still hidden from you humans, hence you should not judge prematurely by criticising God’s creations, which you are really not entitled to do. Because once you believe that creation is God’s work, every work of creation has to be beyond doubt to you as well. And then you will learn to behold with loving eyes that which aroused aversion and dislike in you until now .... which is not to say that you should help it contrary to its natural function.

For as soon as it proves to be damaging you may proceed against it and end its process of development, because it is God’s will that these creations do not have a long lifespan. Hence you are entitled to shorten their lifespan, so that the spiritual substances can achieve a certain level of maturity in ever new external forms and be permitted to fulfil serving functions as soon as their former opposition has lessened, as soon as the spirit essence has been sufficiently calmed to be of willing service and thus continues its gradual ascent. And you humans should know that even you yourselves, i.e. your soul, hides such substances within itself which have had to cover the abovementioned path .... For everything your eyes are able to see is within you .... But God’s love, wisdom and power knows how to guide everything into the right order for He only pursues one goal which He will surely achieve one day ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Faith in God's presence .... light from eternity ....

B.D. 7099 from April 21st 1958, taken from Book No. 75

From every spiritual instruction you can gather that I want to give you light, that I want to guide your thinking correctly and make you willing to fulfil your earthly task .... For since you are without knowledge at the beginning of your embodiment as a human being, knowledge must therefore also be made accessible to you, otherwise it would be unreasonable of Me to demand something from you which you could not possibly fulfil. Every person is given little knowledge but it is up to him to increase this knowledge, for higher knowledge can only be imparted to him under certain conditions. And this is already a sign that the human being is making an effort to fulfil his earthly task. But the brighter it becomes in him, the further he progresses in knowledge, the more he detaches himself from darkness, from the realm of My adversary, who flees a light because it proves Me Myself and My presence. You must therefore first be convinced that I am already present to you when light comes to you in the form of My word .... The conviction of My presence will then also determine your whole being, you will attain inner peace, you will not feel powerless, you will feel a sense of secure safety and thus no longer fear anything, irrespective of whether it approaches you from outside or from within, whether My adversary tries to oppress you through intermediaries or whether you yourselves are still occasionally afflicted by passions or weaknesses which trigger mental battles in you .... Unconditional faith in My presence restores your inner peace and also gives you the strength to resist temptations from outside .... And you should always have this unconditional faith who are taught by My spirit .... The light you receive should also let you recognize the 'light from eternity', Which so obviously reveals Itself to you. You could truly consider yourselves overjoyed by this evidence of My presence, you would not need to live through anxious hours, you would not need to doubt My everlasting loving care for you and for the help you ask for yourselves. For My presence should be such certain proof to you that you belong to My own who are in My constant care. But you still think too little of My 'presence' and yet you experience My working on and in you again every day, which is only possible if I can be present to you .... But you could still make far more use of My presence, for I only want you to make conscious contact with Me, that you thus fully consciously recognize Me Myself as working within you and that, out of this realization, you now also consort with Me confidentially, that you no longer live a separate life but constantly know Me next to you .... And this certainty will have a wonderful effect on you, you will radiate peace, serenity, a constant willingness to help will fill you, and you will no longer let yourselves be distracted by anything that happens around you and in the world. You absolutely have to let this blissful certainty arise in you, for only then will you also possess a living faith; all isolation from Me will be lifted, you will be My own again as you were in the beginning. Then you will also have become free from the power which has held you captive until now. And it should be easy for you in particular to be and remain aware of My presence, who are taught by Me and thus may experience a visible evidence of My love, which is possible through My presence. I can only address you when I Myself am in you .... You would never hear My voice without My presence, and thus My spirit would never be able to work in you either, which is nevertheless My share and will remain forever. "I will remain with you until the end of the world ...." Could I promise you My presence more clearly than through these words of Mine? And when it becomes light in you, when you attain realization, then this is always the evidence of a bond between you and Me, which you certainly have to establish yourselves but which is then also so certain that you can establish the most intimate relationship with Me, your God and father from eternity .... Believe firmly and unshakably in My presence and you will experience for yourselves how much easier your earthly path now is .... For you need only entrust everything that moves you to Me and I will take care of it for you, because you believe in My help as well as you are able to believe in My presence. You would never be able to grasp this if I had not already given you a degree of realization, if some light had not already illuminated your soul, which just took its origin in Me Myself. And therefore it is impossible for a person in spiritual darkness to grasp the immense love of a God and father Who approaches people Himself in order to speak to them .... But where a small light is already kindled it can be intensified until finally all darkness disappears from the human being's heart because I Myself have taken abode in it .... because I Myself am therefore present to the person who has received a light from Me .... For I Myself am the light from eternity .... So where there is light, there must also irrevocably be I Myself .... and where I am there is no more cause for worry and suffering, for faith in My presence is also the surest guarantee that I Myself regulate everything in a way that is good and beneficial for the soul ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers

Is life on earth an end in itself or the means to an end ....

B.D. 7100 from April 23rd 1958, taken from Book No. 75

The life of a human being on earth would have no real reason if it was merely an end in itself .... With other words, you humans would find it difficult to find a real reason for it because you can clearly see the vast differences between human destinies and would constantly question the purpose of a hard, sorrowful, miserable life. Yet you could find an immediate answer if you looked at life not as an end in itself but as the means to an end. If every person's fate were the same, if every human being's life consisted of harmony, no problems, pleasures and worldly happiness, hardly differing from other people's lives, then you could certainly believe that there is no deeper purpose to earthly life than that of life itself. But as soon as you seriously think about it you will not be satisfied with this explanation .... you will search for a deeper reason and will certainly find it because it only requires a question on your part in order to give you an answer. And all human beings should ask themselves this question .... For it really does not show intelligence or intellectual activity if a person is satisfied to experience life merely as a whim of the Creator. Every person who claims to be intelligent would hardly use his time and effort making entirely useless things .... nor would he want to regard himself as an entirely useless creature with the sole purpose of supporting himself .... without being able to determine the length of his existence .... Is earthly life an end in itself or the means to an end? ....

It could be very beneficial for someone lacking in faith to raise this question. You humans are by no means expected to have blind faith, for such blind faith is of no value. But you can use your intelligence, you can consider every aspect of what you are required to believe. Serious thought can lead you to an acceptable result, and you can rest assured that such mental effort will be blessed if it is applied to achieve greater insight .... to the knowledge of what is still hidden from you humans but which need not remain hidden from you. To discover the purpose of earthly life as a human being is one such insight, since it belongs to the region of the unprovable, but it can nevertheless be gratifying to a person if he genuinely wants it. Because as soon as he realises that human life is merely the means to an end, increasingly more questions will arise in him. He will try to discover the true purpose and then also become aware of his own task, he will no longer be satisfied with just worrying about earthly life, he will learn to look at everything as determined by purpose .... and then he will find and pursue a spiritual attitude which will completely satisfy him ....

The conscious life of a human being only begins when he understands the purpose of earthly life. Because then his thoughts will aim towards a goal which he will try to achieve. Only then will he himself endeavour to start improving his soul; only then earthly activities will move into the background, although he also will be able to master his earthly life with God's help, Who will bless this approach to life and repeatedly make new aspects accessible to him which will make him think and lead him to an ascent. An earthly life in the awareness of purpose can never be lived in vain; it has to result in spiritual success, whereas a person looking at life as an end in itself will not acquire any spiritual advantage. As soon as he is willing to love, questions about the real purpose of life on earth will also arise and then his thinking will change too. However, if he is unwilling to love .... which is usually the case with those who have not yet recognised the purpose of life .... one cannot speak of higher development, the person's soul remains as it was at the beginning of his embodiment, life on earth will have been in vain and then the immense blessing, which could have resulted in the highest reward, will be lost .... But every human being can come to the realisation that he lives on earth for a purpose because every human being has the ability to think, because he can weigh one thought against another and is therefore able to form his own opinion.

And on serious reflection he would definitely come to that insight, because he can recognise a certain purpose of lawful order within the creation of nature which he would also have to apply to himself .... or he would have a very limited capacity of thought, an attitude which could hardly be called intelligent. The human being can come to the realisation that there is a purpose to earthly life or he could not be held responsible for how he has used this earthly life. People who do not want to recognise a purpose of earthly life in fact deny this accountability, but enough evidence in the creation of nature can be found that no natural law, no divine order, can be trespassed without consequences. Thus the human being also has to accept a certain order for himself; he too has to feel part of this law of order. Thus he cannot arbitrarily shape his life without any responsibility towards God, Who created everything, but he has to try to support the law of divine order. He has to acknowledge a Lawgiver, and then he will also feel responsible to this Lawgiver. If this Lawgiver is not acknowledged, then the human being will not feel responsible to a Lord; then he is clearly still subject to a God-opposing power, which always tries to influence a person such that his earthly life will be to no avail, that any belief in a purpose and aim of earthly existence fades away, so that this power can hold on to him again for an infinitely long time ....

Amen

Translation handled by Heidi Hanna

Awareness of the presence of God ....

B.D. 7101 from April 24th 1958, taken from Book No. 75

Anyone who has once become aware of My love and grace will never fall away from Me again, for this awareness indissolubly binds him to Me .... This awareness is at the same time a light of realization which also shows him the kingdom of darkness in all its horrors and he will always push more towards Me, Whom he has recognized as the light of eternity. To be aware of My love and grace is also a sign of the most intimate bond with Me where My flow of love touches the human being such that he feels My presence, so that he now knows Me with him and he will never ever lose this awareness of My nearness again. You can all certainly consider these words and make an effort to enter the blissful state, but you will only truly understand them when you have experienced this blissful feeling yourselves, when My love has taken hold of you in order to never ever leave you again .... which, however, does not depend on Me but on yourselves. I can only be where there is love, and therefore you will only feel Me as present when you yourselves let love flare up into bright embers. Your unselfish love for your neighbour will be rewarded in a truly heavenly way, for to possess My love is something immensely blissful which has no comparison on earth. And then you will not be able to understand that you have lived without Me for such a long time, you will consider every day as lost where the awareness of My love and grace, of My presence, has not yet made you happy .... But then you will also understand why people full of love endure everything that is done to them by the world with equanimity and composure .... why even suffering and illness do not depress them unusually, why they seem to have become insensitive to that which completely upsets their fellow human being and only increases his degree of suffering .... For I Myself let My sun of love appear in the human being's heart, and in its light everything is transfigured and it no longer frightens the human being. He only sees Me and can no longer avert his gaze from Me because I fill his whole heart .... This is a spiritual image, it is only felt by his soul which is able to look with spiritual eyes and what it sees fills and determines its whole feeling, thinking and wanting .... You humans don't know the effect of a life of love but only this can be assured to you again and again, that all blissful feelings, all unusual feats of strength and a blissful light are the result of such a life of love .... that you can therefore only feel true bliss in a state of love and that you can therefore also only unite with Me Myself through a life of love and may now also taste all delights of this close bond with Me, which always prove My presence to you. And once you have only been allowed to consciously enjoy My presence you will no longer walk alone on earth, for then you will no longer be able to separate yourselves from the one Whom you recognized as your father of eternity, Whose love made you come into being. But then your transformation into love will also have taken place, then your return to Me will have been accomplished, then you will be on your way to Me, to the father's house .... Then you are again what you were in the beginning .... you have become My children and will remain so forever ....

Amen

Translation handled by Doris Boekers